of his Throne against the Common-wealth by destroying the principles of Safety and Prosperity Other Treasons are against the Rule of the Law this is against the being of the Law It is the Law that unites the King and his People and the Author of this Treason hath endeavoured to dissolve that Vnion even to break the mutual irreversal indissoluble band of Protection and Allegiance whereby they are and I hope ever will be bound together If this Treason had taken effect our Souls had been inthralled to the Spiritual Tyranny of Sathan our Consciences to the Ecclesiastical Tyranny of the Pope our Lives our Persons and Estates to the Civil Tyranny of an Arbitrary unlimited confused Government Treason in the least degree is an odious and a horrid Crime other Treasons are particular if a Fort be betrayed or an Army or any other Treasonable fact committed the Kingdom may out-live any of these this Treason would have dissolved the frame and being of the Common-wealth it is an Vniversal a Catholick Treason the venom and malignity of all other Treasons are abstracted digested sublimated into this The Law of this Kingdom makes the King to be the Fountain of Justice of Peace of Protection therefore we say the Kings Courts the Kings Judges the Kings Laws The Royal Power and Majesty shines upon us in every publick blessing and benefit we enjoy but the Author of this Treason would make him the Fountain of Injustice of Confusion of publick misery and calamity The Gentiles by the light of Nature had some obscure apprehensions of the Deity of which they made this expression that he was Deus optimus maximus and infinite goodness and an insinite greatness All Soveraign Princes have some Characters of Divinity imprinted on them they are set up in their Dominions to be Optimi Maximi that they should exercise a goodness proportionable to their greatness That Law term Laesa Majestas whereby they express that which we call Treason was never more thorowly fulfilled then now there cannot be a greater laesion or diminution of Majestie then to bereave a King of the glory of his goodness It is goodness My Lords that can produce not onely to his People but likewise to himself Honour and Happiness There are Principalities Thrones and Dominions amongst the Devils greatness enough but being uncapable of Goodness they are made uncapable both of Honour and Happiness The Lawes of this Kingdom have invested the Royal Crown with Power sufficient for the manifestation of his Goodness and of his Greatness if more be required it is like to have no other Effects but Poverty Weakness and Misery whereof of late we have had very woful Experience It is far from the Commons to desire any abridgment of those great Prerogatives which belong to the King they know that their own Liberty and Peace are preserved and secured by his Prerogative and they will alwayes be ready to Support and Supply his Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the maintenance of his Just and Lawful Power This My Lords is in all our Thoughts in our Prayers and I hope will be so manifested in our Endeavours that if the Proceedings of this Parliament be not interrupted as others have been the King may within a few Moneths be put into a clear way of as much Greatness Plenty and Glory as any of his Royal Ancestors have enjoyed A King and his People make one Body the Inferiour Parts confer Nourishment and Strength the Superiour Sense and Motion If there be an interruption of this necessary intercourse of blood and spirits the whole Body must needs be subject to decay and distemper therefore Obstructions are first to be removed before Restoratives can be applyed This My Lord is the end of this Accusation whereby the Commons seek to remove this Person whom they conceive to have been a great cause of the Obstructions betwixt his Majesty and his People for the Effecting whereof they have Commanded me to desire your Lordships that their Proceedings against him may be put into as speedy a way of dispatch as the Courses of Parliament will allow First That he may be called to answer and they may have liberty to Reply That there may be a quick and secret examination of Witnesses and they may from time to time be acquainted with the Depositions that so when the Cause shall be ripe for Judgment they may collect the several Examinations and represent to your Lordships in one entire Body the state of the Proofs as now by me they have presented to your the state of the Charge Of which Mr. Pym having given an account to the House had the Thanks of the House returned for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford After this Impeachment was Read Earl of Strafford sent to the Tower the Earl was sent for to the House of Lords and acquainted with the Order of their Lordships for his Commitment to the Tower upon which occasion he made a most Moving and Eloquent Speech but I have not been able to retrieve it the Journal where it is Entred being according to an Act of Parliament after the Restauration of King Charles the Second wholly obliterated The Earl being thus Committed Friday Nov. 27. he Petitioned the Lords to have Counsel assigned him which was allowed and Mr. Richard Lane the Prince's Attorney Mr. Recorder of London Mr. Jo. Lightfoot Mr. Hugh Windham Serjeant Rolles Mr. Platt and Mr. Geo. Love were appointed to be his Counsel Upon the 30 of November a Conference was between a Committee of the Two Houses concerning the Examination of Witnesses and other things preparatory to the Trial of the Earl Monday Novemb. 30. where the Lords agreed That such Members of the House of Commons as they shall appoint shall be present at the Examination of Witnesses and the Lords who were appointed to take the Examination of the Witnesses were Earl of Bath Earl of Bedford Earl of Hartford Earl of Essex Lord Wharton Lord Kimbolton Lord Brook Lord Roberts Lord Savile Thursday Dec. 3. Committee to Examine Evidence an Oath of Secrecy administred Lord Viscount Say and Seal who were impowered to give an Oath to the Attendants Witnesses and the Commons who were to be present of Secresie till the publication of the Evidence The Commoners chosen by their House to be present at this Examination were Mr. Selden Mr. Dutton Mr. Crew Sir Peter Hayman Mr. Grimston Commons to be present at the Examination their Protestation Sir Henry Anderson Sir Nevil Pool Sir Tho. Barrington who were all required to declare That by their Duty they owe to this House they are obliged to keep all those Examinations secret who accordingly did every one make an open protestation that they would The Earl also Petitioned to be heard at the time of the preparatory Examinations but was denied Among the Rest of the Witnesses Examined against the Earl Sir David Fowles was one who at the same
now he had his Sword in his hand Sir Robert King proves it so My Lord Ranalagh discovered the smoke of the fire that he had just cause to suspect and on good grounds I am sure and if the Commons of England had not just cause to suspect him as I believe he is convinced they had good cause what is the reason this suspition should be entertained at that time my Lord of Strafford being not then questioned for it and yet my Lord Ranalagh should say Shall we turn our Swords upon our own bowels Shall we bring this Army to turn the points of our blades upon that Nation from whence we were all derived and that was before any conference with Mr. Secretary Vane Sir William Pennyman himself his own Witness and Friend says at York before my Lord of Strafford was questioned that there was a common fame of bringing the Army into England and there is something in that surely and after all this to produce one Witness that expresly proves the very words spoken in terminis as they be charged if your Lordships put the whole together see whether there be not more than one Witness And under favour my Lord Cottington if you call to mind his Testimony I must justify he did declare That he heard my Lord of Strafford tell the King That some reparation was to be made to the Subjects Property which must infer he had advised an Invasion upon the Property else by no good coherence should a reparation be made And that he testifies this I must affirm and most here will affirm it and I think your Lordships well remember it and that is an addition to it for if your Lordships cast your eye upon the Interrogatory administred to my Lord Admiral and my Lord Cottington that very question is asked so that his own Conscience told him he had advised something to invade upon the People when he advised to a restitution after things should be setled and so I refer it to your Lordships consideration whether here be not more than one witness by far It is true he makes Objections to lessen this testimony First That this Army was to be landed at Ayre in Scotland and not here and this was declared to Sir Thomas Lucas Mr. Slingsby Sir William Pennyman and others Secondly That others that were present when the words are supposed to be spoken did not hear any such words For the first Perhaps the Army might be originally intended for Scotland and yet this is no contradiction but he might intend it afterwards for England surely this is no Logick that because it was intended for one place it could never be intended for another place so his allegation may be true and the charge stand true likewise Beside that it was intended originally for Scotland what proof makes he He told several persons of the design but I will be tryed by himself he told some it was for Scotland he told others it was for England and why you should believe his telling on one side more than on the other side I know not though he pretends a reason of his several allegations that the world should not know his design but if you will not believe him one way why should-he be believed the other way and if not the other way why the first way For the Second Several persons were present when the words were spoken touching the Irish Army and they were examined and remember not the words but one man may hear though twenty do not hear and this is no contradiction at all for those persons whom he examined the Lord Treasurer Marquis Hamilton my Lord Cottington did not hear the words that are proved by two Witnesses concerning the Kings being loose and absolved from Rules of Government and if they did not hear those words no marvel they did not hear the other and therefore that which he himself pretends to be a convincing testimony is nothing at all so that his objections are clearly taken away and the single testimony fortified with testimonies that make above one witness and so the words are fully proved But to fortify the whole I shall handle all these Articles together This design to subvert the Law and to exercise an Arbitrary Power above the Law in this Kingdom will upon the proofs putting them all together and not taking them in pieces as my Lord of Strafford hath done appear to have been harboured in his thoughts and setled in his heart long before it was executed You see what his Counsels were That the King having tryed the affections of his People was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and might do every thing that power would admit and His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted of God and Man and had an Army in Ireland wherewith if he pleased he might reduce this Kingdom so there must be a trial of his People for Supply that is denyed which must be interpreted a Defection by refusal and this refusal must give advantage of necessity and this necessity must be an advantage to use his Prerogative against the Rule of the Law and consent of the People this is his advice which shews that this very thing that happened did harbour in his thoughts long before the breach of the Parliament and the occasion of the Army Your Lordships have heard it confessed by himself That before this last advice he had advised the calling of a Parliament To the Parliament a proposition of Twelve Subsidies was made for supply and which may be spoken with great assurance before they had consulted or given any resolution to that proposition the Parliament was dissolved upon a Supposal that the Supply was denied Now that this was pre-designed by my Lord of Strafford himself I beseech you observe these things following that is The words in the Two and Twentieth Article That His Majesty was first to try the Parliament and if that did not supply him then he would serve the King any other way His words are proved by Mr. Treasurer That if the Parliament supplyed him not he would serve him any other way and this is before the Parliament set now if your Lordships hear the proofs of my Lord Primate which my Lord of Strafford slights taking it singly my Lord Primate before the Parliament was called when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and not yet come into this Kingdom testifies my Lords saying That if the Parliament will not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of the Subjects I beseech your Lordships observe how he prophesies these things must come to pass and advised them accordingly My Lord Conway testifies that before the Parliament sate my Lord of Strafford said that if the Parliament would not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took another course to supply himself though it were
were the King 's right and due and a great profit was thereby advanced and he trusted to advance it The King must loose of his former Rents in the case of Custom and received a small Rent in the case of Tobacco my Lord himself in the mean time imbursing such vast summs of Money where is then the discharge of his Trust where is his care to advance the King's Rents to increase his Revenue Compare that part of his Answer with this and see what credit is to be given to his affirmation My Lords throughout the passages of his discourse he insinuates and never more than this day with the Peers of the Realm magnifying them almost to Idolatry and yet my Lords when he was in his Kingdom in Ireland and had power over them what respect shewed he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he judged some to death trampled upon others in misery committed them to prison and seized on their Estates where then was the Peerage he now magnifies And to shew it was an insinuation for his own advantage you may remember when there was an unlawful Act to be committed that is the levying of Money in the North What regard had he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he comes to justifie and boulster up High-Treason it self under the name and authority of the great Council where most of the Peers of the Realm then were and so by this time I know what credit your Lordships give to his words spoken when he lies under your Mercy and Power but what do I speak of the Peers of the Kingdom and his using of them My Lords he spared not his Soveraign His Majesty in His whole Defence for being charged with offences of a high nature he justifies those offences under the pretence and under the authority of His Majesty our Gracious King and Soveraign even Murther it self in the Case of Denwitt and my Lord Mountnorris Treason it self in the Fifteenth Article by a Command in Ireland and in the Seven and twentieth by a pretended authority from His Majesty in the face of His people he justifies my Lord Mountnorris his sentence by a Letter from his Majesty Denwit's Sentence by a Commission from his Majesty and he read three or four clauses to that purpose My Lords my Lord of Strafford doth very well know and if he doth not know it I have a Witness to produceagainst him which I will not examine but refer it to his own Conscience that is The Petition of Right that the King's Servants are to serve him according to Law and no otherwise he very well knew if an unlawful act be committed especially to a degree of Treason and Murder the King's Authority and Warrant produced is no justification at all So then my Lords to mention the King's name to justifie an unlawful act in that way can do him no good and his own understanding knows it may do the King harm if we had not so Gracious a King that no such thing can do harm unto But my Lords to produce the King's Warrant to justifie his actions under his Patent and Command what is it else but so far as in him lies in the face of his people to raise a cloud and exhale a vapour To interpose betwixt the King and his Subjects whereby the splendor of his Glory and Justice cannot be discovered to his people My Lords what is it else when the people make complaint against the Ministers that should execute Justice of their oppression and slavery and bondage For the Minister when he is questioned to justifie this under the King's Authority what is it I say but as much as in that Minister lies to six this offence to fasten this oppression upon the King himself to make it to be believed that the occasion of these their groans proceeded from his Sacred Majesty yet God be thanked the strength of that Sun is powerful enough to dispel these vapours and to disperse the cloud that he would have raised but in the mean time my Lord is nothing to be excused My Lords he may pretend zeal to the King's Service and affection to His Honour but give me leave not to believe it since when he is questioned by all the King's people and in the face of his people and offences laid to his charge which himself now confesses to be against Law he should justifie it under the King's authority that savours not of a good servant I will say no more My Lords he is charged with exercising a tyrannical power over the King's people and in his Defence your Lordships have often heard and I may not omit it that he shelters himself under the protection of the King's Prerogative though he be charged with Tyranny of the highest nature that may be see then how foul and malignant an aspect this hath My Lords what is it else but to endeavour as much as in him lies to infuse into the King's heart an apprehension that his Prerogative is so bottomless a Gulf so unlimited a Power as is not to be comprehended within the Rules of Law or within the bounds of Government for else why should he mention the Prerogative when he is charged to exceed the Law What is it else but as far as in him lies to make the people believe for I may not forget the words he hath used by his magnifying of the Prerogative that it hath a special stamp of Divinity on it and that the other part of the Government that God pleases to put into the King's hands had not that stamp upon it as if any thing done by one was to be justified by authority derived from Heaven but the other not These expressions your Lordships remember and I may not omit to put your Lordships in mind of them and I can expound them no otherwise than as much as in him lies to make the Subject believe and apprehend that which is the buckler and defence of his protection to be the two-edged sword of his destruction according to the Doctrine he Preached and that that which is the Sanctuary of their Liberty is the Snare and Engine of their Slavery And thus he hath cast a bone of contention as much as in him lay betwixt King and People to make the Subjects loath that glorious Flower of his Crown by fixing a jealousie in them that it may be a means of their Bondage and Slavery But there is so much Piety and Goodness in the King's Heart that I hope upon fair understanding there will be no such occasion but no thanks to the party that so much advanced the Prerogative in the case and condition he stands in to justify that which is laid to his Charge of High Treason My Lords I beseech you give me leave there is no greater safety to King and People than to have the Throne incircled with good Counsellors and no greater danger to both than to have it encompassed with wicked and dangerous ones and yet I
him and in that which is most Sacred amongst Men the Publick Justice of the Kingdom The King is to be accounted unto for the loss of the meanest Member much more of one so near the Head The Commons are concerned in their Account for what is done your Lordships in that which is to be done The business therefore of the present Conference is to acquaint your Lordships with those things that satisfy'd the Commons in Passing of this Bill such of them as have come within my capacity and that I can remember I am Commanded from the Commons at this time to present unto your Lordships My Lords in Judgment of greatest Moment there are but two wayes for satisfying those that are to give them either the Lex lata the Law already established or else the use of the same Power for making new Laws whereby the old at first received life In the first consideration of the setled Laws in the degrees of Punishment the Positive Law received by General Consent and for the Common Good is sufficient to satisfie the Conscience of the Judge in giving Judgment according to them In several Countries there is not the same measure of Punishment for one and the same Offence Wilful Murder in Ireland it is Treason and so is the wilful Burning of a House or a Stack of Corn In the Isle of Man it is Felony to Steal a Hen but not to Steal a Horse and yet the Judge in Ireland hath as just a Ground to give Judgment of High-Treason in those Cases there as here to give Judgment only of Felony and in the Isle of Man of Felony for the Hen as here for Petty-Larceny My Lords in the other Consideration of using the Supream Power the same Law gives Power to the Parliament to make new Laws that enables the inferiour Court to Judge according to the old The Rules that guides the Conscience of the inferiour Court is from without the Prescripts of the Parliament and of the Common-Law in the other the Rule is from within that Salus Populi be concerned that there be no wilful oppression of any of the Fellow-Members that no more Blood be taken than what is necessary for the Cure the Laws and Customes of the Realm as well enable the Exercise of this as of the Ordinary and Judicial Power My Lords What hath been said is because that this proceeding of the Commons by way of Bill implies the use of the meer Legislative Power in respect new Laws are for the most part past by Bill This My Lords though just and legal and therefore not wholly excluded yet it was not the only ground that put the Commons upon the Bill they did not intend to make a new Treason and to condemn my Lord of Strafford for it they had in it other considerations likewise which were to this effect First The Commons knew that in all former Ages if doubts of Law arose of great and general concernments the Parliament was usually consulted withal for resolution which is the reason that many Acts of Parliament are only Declarative of the Old Law not Introductive of a New as the great Charter of our Liberties The Statute of Five and Twentieth year of Edward the Third of Treasons The Statute of the Prerogative and of late the Petition of Right if the Law were doubtful in this Case they perceived the Parliament where the old way is altered and new Laws made the fittest Judge to clear this Doubt Secondly My Lords they proceeded this way to obviate those Scruples and Delayes which through disuse of proceedings of this nature might have risen in the manner and way of proceedings since the Statute of the First of Hen. 4. Cap. 17. and more fully in the Roll number 144. The proceedings of Parliament have usually been upon an Indictment first found though in Cases of Treason particularly mentioned in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. which had not been done in this case doubts likewise might rise for Treasons not particularly mentioned in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. whether the Declaratory Power of Parliament be taken away in what manner they were to be made and by whom they find not any Attainders of Treason in Parliament for near this 200 years but by this way of Bill and again they know that whatsoever could be done any other way it might be done by this Thirdly In respect of the Proofs and Depositions that have been made against him for First although they knew not but that the whole Evidence which hath been given at the Bar in every part of it is sufficiently comprehended within the Charge yet if therein they should be mistaken if it should prove otherwise use may justly be made of such Evidence in this way of Bill wherein so as Evidence be given in it 's no way requisite that there should have been any Articles or Charge at all and so in the case of double Testimony upon the Statute of the 1 Edw. 6. whether one direct Witness with others to circumstances had been single or double Testimony And although single Testimony might be sufficient to satisfie private Consciences yet how far it would have been satisfactory in a judicial way where forms of Law are more to be stood upon was not so clear whereas in their way of Bill private satisfaction to each man's Conscience is sufficient although no Evidence had been given in at all My Lords The proceeding by way of Bill it was not to decline your Lordships Justice in the judicial way in these exigends of the State and Kingdom it was to Husband time by silencing those doubts they conceived it the speediest and surest way My Lords these are in effect the things the Commons took into their Consideration in respect of the manner and way of Proceeding against the Earl In the next place I am to declare unto your Lordships the things they took into their Considerations in respect of the Matter and Merits of the Cause and they are comprehended within these six heads 1. That there is a Treason within the Statute of 25 of Edw. III. by Levying of War upon the Matter of the 15th Article 2. If not by actual levying of War yet by advising and declaring his intention of War and that by Savil's Warrant and advice of bringing over the Irish Army upon the Matter in the 23d Article then intending of a War if not within the clause of levying of a War in the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. yet within the first Treason of compassing the death of the King 3. If either of these two single Acts is within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. yet upon putting all together which hath been proved against him that there is a Treason within the first Clause of Compassing the death of the King Et si non Prosunt singula juncta juvant 4. That he hath Sessed and laid Soldiers upon the Subjects of Ireland against their Will and at their Charge within the Irish Statute of
and the other High Constable that this was done in destruction of the Estates of the Realm and of the Laws of the Kingdom and therefore adjudged Treason and the Judgment sent down into the King's Bench as appears Easter Term in the 17th year of R. 2. in the King's-Bench Rot. 16th These two Lords had appeared in the 11th of R. 2. in maintainance of the Act of Parliament made in the year before one of them was of the Commissioners appointed by Parliament and one of the Appealors of those who would have overthrown it The Duke of Lancaster likewise was one of the Lords that was to have been Indicted of Treason for endeavouring the maintenance of it and therefore conspiring of their deaths is said to be in destruction of their Laws This there is declared to be Treason that concerned the Person of the King and Common-wealth In that great insurrection of the Villains and meaner People in Richard the II. time they took an Oath Quod Regi Communibus fidelitatem servarent to be true to the King and Commons and that they would take nothing but what they paid for punished all theft with death here 's no Intendment against the Person of the King The intent was to establish the Laws of Villanage and Servitude to burn all the Records to kill the Judges This in the Parliament of the 5th year of R. 2. No 31 32. the First Part is declared to be Treason against the King and against the Law In the 11th year of R. 2. in Parliament the raising of Forces against the Commissioners appointed by Act of Parliament the year before adjudged Treason by the Judges The Statute Jmo Mary Cap. 12. Enacts That if 12 or more shall endeavour by force to alter any of the Laws or Statutes of the Kingdom he shall from such a time there limited be adjudged only as a Felon This Act was to continue but to the next Parliament it is expired it shews by the words only that the offence was higher before the making it My Lords In Queen Elizabeths time Grant and divers Apprentices of London to the number of 200. rose and assembled at Tower-hill carried a Cloak upon a Pole instead of a Banner their intent was to deliver divers Apprentices out of Prison that had been committed upon a Sentence in the Star-Chamber for Riots to kill the Lord Major of London and for setting prizes on Victuals In Trinity Term 37 Eliz. divers of the Judges were consulted withal and resolved That this was a Levying of War against the Queen being intended against the Government and Officers of the Queen and therefore Grant and others were executed as Traytors Afterwards in that Queens time divers of the County of Oxford consulted to go together from House to House in that County and thence to London and other parts to excite them to take up Arms for the throwing in of all inclosures throughout England Nothing was done nor no assembly Yet the Statute of 13 Eliz. Cap. 1. during the Queens Life made it Treason to intend or advise to Levy War against the Queen In Easter Term 39 of Eliz. all the Judges of England met about the Case it was resolved by them that this was a War intended against the Queen they agreed That if it had been of one Township or more upon private interest and claim of right of Common it had not been Treason but this was to throw in all Inclosures through the Kingdom whereunto these parties should pretend no claim That it was against the Law in regard that the Statute of Merton gave power of Inclosures in many Cases upon this resolution Bradsaw and Burton were executed at Aynestowhill in Oxfordshire the place where they intended the first Rendezvous So that my Lords if the end of it be to overthrow any of the Statutes any part of the Law and setled Government or any of the great Officers intrusted with the execution of them This is a War against the King My Lords It will be further considerable what shall be accounted a Levying of War in respect of the Actions and things done there 's a design to alter some part of the Laws and present Government for the effecting thereof People be provided of Arms gathered together into Troops but afterwards march not with Banners displayed nor do Bellum percutere whether the Army themselves and gathering together upon this design be a War or such prosecution of the Design with force as makes it Treason within the Statute First If this be not a War in respect that it necessarily occasions hostile preparations on the other side Secondly From the words of the Statute shall Levy War and be thereof probably Attainted of open Deed by People of their condition although the bare conspiring be not an open Deed yet whether the Arming and drawing of men together be not an open Declaration of War In Sir Thomas Talbot's Case before cited in the Seventeenth year of R. II. the Acts of Force are expressed in the Parliament Roll That he caused divers of the People of the County of Chester to be Armed in a Warlike manner in Assemblies here is no Marching no Banners displayed In the Eighth year of Hen. VIII William Bell and Thomas Lacy in Com. Kanc. conspired with Thomas Cheyney called the Hermet of the Queen of Faries to overthrow the Law and Customs of the Realm and for the effecting of it they with Two hundred more met together and concluded upon a course of raising greater Forces in the County of Kent and the adjacent Shires This adjudged Treason these were open Acts. My Lords For the application of both these to the case in question First In respect of the end of it here was a War against the King it was to subvert the Laws this being the design for the effecting of it he assumed to his own Person an Arbitrary Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of His Majesties Subjects and determined Causes upon Paper-Petitions at his own Will and Pleasure Obedience must be forced by the Army this is declared by the Warrant My Lords If it be said that the Warrant expresseth not any intent of subverting the Laws It expresseth fully one of the principal means whereby this was to be done that is obedience to his Arbitrary Orders upon Paper-Petitions This was done in reference to the main design In the cases of the Town of Cambridge and Sir William Cogan they have formerly been cited to your Lordships upon other occasions the things in themselves were not Treason they were not a Levying of War In that of Cambridge the Town met together and in a forcible manner broke up the University-Treasury and took of it the Records and Evidences of the Liberties of the University over the Town In the other they of Bridgewater marched to the Hospital and compelled the Master of the Hospital to deliver unto them certain Evidences that concerned the Town and forced him to enter into a Bond of
200 l. These if done upon these private ends alone had not been a Treason as appears by the very words of the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. before mentioned of marching openly or secretly But my Lords these of Cambridge and Bridgewater they were of the conspiracy with the Villains as appears in the Parliament Roll of the First year of Richard the 2d Number 311. and 32. where the Towns of Cambridge and Bridgwater are expresly excepted out of the general Pardon made to the Villains this being done in reference to that design of the Villains of altering the Laws this was that which made it Treason If the design went no further than the enforcing Obedience to these Paper-Orders made by himself it was sufficient it was to subvert one fundamental part of the Law nay in effect the whole Law what use of Law if he might order and determine of Mens Estates at his own pleasure This was against the Law notoriously declared in Ireland In the close Roll in the Tower in the 25th year of Edward the 1. a Writ went to the Justices in Ireland that Kingdom at that time was governed by Justices declaring That upon Petitions they were not to determine any Titles between party and party upon any pretence of profit whatsoever to the King In the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. the 6th Chap. 2. Suits in Equity not before the Deputy but in Chancery Suits at Common-Law not before him but in cases of Life in the Kings-Bench for Title of Lands or Goods in the proper Courts of the Kings-Bench or Common-Pleas This declared in the Instructions for Ireland in the latter end of King James His time and by the Proclamation in His Majesties time my Lord took notice of them called the Commissioners narrow-hearted Commissioners The Law said He should not thus proceed in the subversion of it he saith he will and will enforce Obedience by the Army this is as much in respect of the end as to endeavour the overthrow of the Statutes of Labourers of Victuals or of Merton for Inclosures here is a Warrant against the King in respect of the end Secondly In respect of the Actions whether there be either a Levying of War or an open Deed or both My Lords There was an Army in Ireland at that time of Two thousand Horse and Foot by this Warrant there is a full designation of this whole Army and an Assignment of it over to Savil for this purpose The Warrant gives him power from time to time to take as many Soldiers Horse and Foot with an Officer throughout the whole Army as himself shall please here is the terror and awe of the whole Army to enforce Obedience My Lords If the Earl had Armed two thousand men Horse and Foot and formed them into Companies to this end your Lordships would have conceived that this had been a War It 's as much as in the Case of Sir Thomas Talbot who armed them in Assemblies This is the same with a breach of Trust added to it That Army which was first raised and afterwards committed to his Trust for the Defence of the People is now destined by him to their destruction This assignation of the Army by his Warrant under his Hand and Seal is an open Act. My Lords Here 's not only an open Act done but a Levying of War Soldiers both Horse and Foot with an Officer in Warlike manner assessed upon the Subject which killed their Cattel consumed and wasted their Goods Your Lordships observe a great difference where six men go upon a design alone and when sent from an Army of six hundred all engaged in the same service so many were sent as were sufficient to execute the Command if upon a poor man fewer more upon a rich if the six had not been able the whole Army must make it good The reason that the Sheriff directed alone or but with one Bayliff to do execution is because he hath the Command of the Law the King 's Writ and the Posse Comitatus in case of resistance Here 's the Warrant of a General of an Army Here 's the Posse Exercitus the Power of the Army under the awe of the whole Army six may force more then sixty without it and although never above six in one place yet in several parts of the Kingdom at the same time might be above sixty for sessing of Soldiers was frequent it was the ordinary course for execution of his Orders The Lord-Lieutenant of a County in England hath a design to alter the Laws and Government nay admit the design goes not so high he only declares thus much he will order the Freeholders and Estates of the Inhabitants of the County at his own will and Pleasure and doth accordingly proceed upon Paper-Petitions foreseeing there will be disobedience he grants out Warrants under his Hand and Seal to the Deputy-Lieutenants and Captains of the Trained-bands that upon refusal they will take such number of the Trained-bands through the County with Officers as they shall think good and lay them upon the Lands and Houses of the refusers Soldiers in a Warlike manner are frequently sessed upon them accordingly your Lordships do conceive that this is a Levying of War within the Statute The Case in question goes further in these two Respects That it is more against the declared Law in Ireland not only against the Common-Law but likewise against the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th against the Acts of the Commissioners against Proclamations in persuance of the Law against that himself took notice of narrow-hearted Commissioners In this that here was an Army the Soldiers by profession Acts of Hostility from them of greater terror than from Freeholders of the same County My Lords I have now done with the First of Levying of War The Second is the Machination the advising of a War The Case in this rests upon a Warrant to Savile and the advice in the 23 Article The Warrant shews a resolution of imploying the old Army of Ireland to the oppression of his Majesties Subjects and the Laws In the 23d Article having told his Majesty that he was loosed and absolved from Rules of Government and might do every thing which Power might admit he proceeded further in Speech to his Majesty in these words You have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom My Lords Both being put together there 's a Machination a practise and advice to Levy War and by force to oppress and destroy his Majesties Subjects It hath been said the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. is a penal Law and cannot be taken by equity and construction there must be an actual War the Statute makes it Treason to counterfeit the King's Coin the conspiring the raising of Furnaces is no Treason unless he doth Nummum percutere actually Coin My Lords This is only said not proved the Law is otherwise the 19th Hen. 6. fol. 49. there adjudged That the conspiring and aiding to
for though it cost him his life he that is in possession thinks it as well worth the keeping John Sparhank in King Henry the Fourth's time meeting two men upon the way amongst other talk said That the King was no rightful King but the Earl of March and that the Pope would grant Indulgencies to all that could assist the Earl's Title and that within half a year there would be no Liveries nor Cognizances of the King that the King had not kept promise with the People but had laid Taxes upon them In Easter-Term in the third year of Henry the Fourth in the Kings Bench Rot. 12. this adjudged Treason this denying the Title with Motives though not implyedly of Action against it adjudged Treason this is a compassing the Kings death How this was a compassing of the Kings Death is declared in the Reasons of the Judgment that the words were spoken with an intent to withdraw the affections of the people from the King and to excite them against him that in the end they might rise up against him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not only that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against John Awater of High-Treason in the Form before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High-Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings-Bench in Trinity Term in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Term the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seems the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings-Bench in Trinity-Term in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against him to cause Risings against him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words only words by private Persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more only amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not only to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in private but in places most Publick not by a private person but by a Counsellor of State a Lord-Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coals they were cast upon his Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loyns of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the People a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the People as spoken from him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to his Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of his Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what he would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suits
them down like Stars from Heaven to Earth and they did grow once to be advanced above their Brethren I do appeal to all who have been versed in the Antient Ecclesiastical Stories or Modern Histories Whether they have not been the Common Incendiaries of the Christian World never ceasing from Contention one with another about the Precedency of their Sees and Churches Excommunicating one another drawing Princes to be Parties with them and thereby Casting them into Bloody Wars Their Ambition and Intermedling with Secular Affairs and State-Business hath been the Cause of sheding more Christian Blood then any thing else in the Christian World and this no man can deny that is versed in History But we need not go out of our own Kingdom for Examples of their Insolency and Cruelty when they had a Dependancy upon the Pope and any footing thereby out of the Land there were never any that carried themselves with so much Scorn and Insolency towards the Princes of this Kingdom as they have done Lincoln Two of them the Bishop that last spake hath named but Instances of many more may be given whereof there would be no End Although the Pope be Cast off yet now there is another Inconvenience no less prejudicial to the Kingdom by their Sitting in this House and that is they have such an absolute dependancy upon the King that they Sit not here as Freemen That which is requisite to freedome is to be void of Hopes and Fears He that can lay down these is a Freeman and will be so in this House But for the Bishops as the Case stands with them it is not likely they will lay aside their Hopes greater Bishopricks being still in Expectancy and for their Fears they cannot lay them down since their Places and Seats in Parliament are not invested in them by Blood and so hereditary but by annexation of a Barony to their Office and depending upon that Office and thereby of their Places at the King's Pleasure they do not so much as Sit here Dum benè se gesserint as the Judges now by your Lordships Petition to the King have their Places granted them but at Will and Pleasure and therefore as they were all Excluded by Edw. 1. as long as he pleased and Laws made Excluso Clero so may they be by any King at his Pleasure in like manner they must needs therefore be in an absolute dependency upon the Crown and thereby at Devotion for their Votes which how prejudicial it hath been and will be to this House I need not say I have now shewed your Lordships how hurtful to themselves and others these things which the Bill would take away have been I will answer some Objections which I have met withall and then crave your Pardon for troubling you so long Object 1. It will be said that they have been very antient 2. That they are Established by Law 3. That it may be an Infringement to the Priviledges of the House of Peers for the House of Commons to send up a Bill to take away some of their Members To these 3. Objections the Answer will be Easy 1. To the First Antiquity is no good Plea for that which is by Experience found to be Hurtful the Longer it hath done hurt the more need there is now to remove it that it may do no more besides other Irregularities are as antient which have been thought sit to be redressed and this is not so antient but that it may truly be said Non fuit sic ab initio 2. For being Established by Law the Law-Makers have the same Power and the same Charge to alter Old Laws inconvenient as to make New that are necessary 3. For Privilege of the House it can be no breach of it for either Estate may propose to other by way of Bill what they conceive to be for public good and they have power respectively of accepting or refusing There are Two other Objections which may seem to have more force but they will receive satisfactory Answers The One is That if they may remove Bishops they may as well next time remove Barons and Earls For Answer 1. The Reason is not the same the one Sitting by an Honor invested in their Blood and hereditary which tho it be in the King to grant alone yet being once granted he cannot take away The other Sitting by a Barony depending upon an Office which may be taken away for if they be deprived of their Office they Sit not 2. Their Sitting is not so Essential for Laws have been and may be made they being all Excluded but it can never be shewed that ever there were Laws made by the King and them the Lords and Earls Excluded Object The other Objection is this That this Bill alters the Foundation of this House and Innovations which shake Foundations are Dangerous Answ I Answer first That if there should be an Error in the Foundation when it shall be found and the Master-Builders be met together they may nay they ought rather to amend it than to suffer it to run on still to the prejudice and danger of the whole Structure 2. Secondly I say this is not Fundamental to this House for it hath stood without them and done all that appertains to the Power thereof without them yea they being wholly Excluded and that which hath been done for a time at the King's Pleasure may be done with as little danger for a longer time and when it appears to be fit and for public good not only may but ought to be done altogether by the Supreme Power If this Speech be well considered setting aside the flourish his Lordship makes with perverted Scripture there is little in it that might deserve any Answer for the whole is built upon these two false Foundations First That the Bishops are not one of the Three Estates in Parliament an Opinion deservedly Exploded both by Common and statute-Statute-Law and by all Persons of Sense and Honor Except such as would therefore have the King to be the Third Estate that so by bringing in a Co-ordinacy of Power they may the better accomplish their Anti-Monarchical Designs or at least reduce the Ancient and Imperial Crown of these Realms to the Condition of a Venetian Seigniory The Second of his Lordships unsound Foundations is That it is absolutely Vnlawful for Ecclesiastical Persons to intermeddle at all in Secular or Civil Concerns But his Lordship either did not consider or did forget that even St. Paul by his own Confession being a Tent-maker wrought with his hands which is a Secular Employ notwithstanding his Command to the Ministers to be instant in season c. and the Woe to them that do not preach the Gospel upon which his Lordship builds all his Speech And it is obvious that not only this hard labour must be a greater hinderance to his discharging his duty than what is here alledged against the Bishops but that Secular Employes are not absolutely Unlawful even
the right Way It behoves us therefore and is expedient that we should add a Period to these Irregular ways that the Vulgar may no longer wander ill in these distracted parts Master Speaker I have now unloaded my mind of her weary burthen and I beseech you digest my words with your serious considerations in this respect of establishing the Church-Government in true sincere perfect and unpoluted Religion which if we do perform and fully effect we shall do great Honour to God get great Credit to our Selves and give great Satisfaction to the whole Kingdom This is my Opinion this is my Expectation this is my Prayer and lastly this is my Hope A Message was sent this Morning from the House of Commons by the Lord Viscount Wainman Message about a Bill for Clerk of the Market c. who said he was Commanded to deliver to their Lordships Three Bills which had passed the House of Commons 1. Entituled An Act for the better ordering the Office of Clerk of the Market allowed and confirmed by this Statute and for the Reformation of the false Weights and Measures 2. An Act against divers Encroachments and Oppressions in the Stannery Courts 3. An Act for the Confirmation of his Majesty's Letters Patents to the Town of Plymouth and for dividing the Parish and building of a new Church And he was further to desire a dispatch of some Bills brought up formerly as the Bill against Pluralities and that their Lordships would appoint some time when their Lordships shall be at leisure that the Commons may come up with the Impeachment against the Judges The Answer which was returned to the Message was The Lords Answer That their Lordships will give a dispatch to these Bills now brought up with all convenient speed and will in a short time give a dispatch to the Bill against Pluralities And further it was told them That their Lordships have appointed great business this Morning concerning the safety of the Kingdom but will Sit this Afternoon at Three of the Clock at which time they will give the House of Commons a meeting concerning the Impeachments of the Judges The House of Commons this Day fell upon the matter of their Priviledges in the Case of Mr. Hollis and others 3 Car. Tuesday July 6. and upon the Debate of the House came to these following Votes Votes about Priviledge in the Case of Hollis c. 3 Car. Resolved c. That the Warrants of the Lords and others of the Privy Council compelling Mr. Hollis and others to appear before them during that Parliament is a Breach of Priviledg Resolved c. That the Committing of Mr. Hollis and others by the Lords and others of the Privy Council 3 Car. during that Parliament is a Breach of Priviledg Resolved c. That the Searching and Sealing of the Chambers Studies and Papers of Mr. Hollis Mr. Selden and Sir John Eliot being Members of Parliament and issuing out Warrants for that purpose is a breach of Priviledg Resolved c. That the Exhibiting an Information in the Court of Star-Chamber against Mr. Hollis and others for Matters done by them in Parliament being Members of Parliament is a breach of Priviledg Resolved c. That Sir Robert Heath Sir Humphrey Davenport Sir Heneage Finch Mr. Hudson and Sir Robert Berkley that subscribed the said Informations are guilty of the breach of Priviledg Resolved c. That there was a Delay of Justice towards Mr. Hollis and others upon the Habeas Corpora in that they were not Bayled in Easter or Trinity Term 5 Car. Resolved c. That Sir Nicholas Hide then Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench is guilty of this Delay Resolved c. That Sir William Jones one of the Justices of the Kings-Bench is guilty of this Delay Resolved c. That Sir James Whitlock Knight one of the Justices of the Kings-Bench is guilty of this Delay A Conference was had with the Lords in the Painted Chamber at the transmitting of the Impeachments of the Judges at which time Mr. William Perpoint upon the reading the Articles against Sir Robert Berkley Knight one of the Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench made this Speech in aggravation of their Crimes My Lords I Am Commanded to present to your Lordships these Articles Mr. William Perpoint's Speech at the Impeachment of Sir Robert Berkley July 6. 1641. with which the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament in their own Name and in the Name of all the Commons of England Impeach Sir Robert Berkley Knight one of the Justices of his Majesties Court of Kings-Bench in maintenance of their Accusation of High Treason and other great Misdemeanours The Articles they desire may be read The Articles were read by Mr. Newport The High Treason is in the first Article in his Endeavours to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of this Realm and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government which hath been lately adjudged Treason in the Cause of the Earl of Strafford The other Articles prove the first By his Opinions Certificates Judgments by his denials of the benefits of our Laws which have been read to your Lordships No Fundamental Law to the Subject is left our Goods our Lands our Bodies the peace of a good Conscience are by him given up to Arbitrary Tyrannical Government Nothing hath been omitted to make a Judge know the Lawes to make him Just or fear him from being Evil We have Inns of Court peculiar to that Study Judges from thence onely chosen seldom any but what have been Twenty Years there Honours and Revenues are given to Judges Encouragements to do well this Judge had these Judges are sworn according to Law to serve the King and his People according to Law to Counsel the King and for not so doing to be at his Will for Body Lands and Goods this Judge took that Oath The Lawes the Judges study impose the greatest punishments upon unjust Judges shew that these punishments have been inflicted more could not be done to perswade or fear a Judge His Offences shew in him great Ambition yet he was most timorous of displeasing the Great in Power He did not only forbear doing what he was sworn to do but was most active against our Laws and in opposing and punishing any that did maintain them To have only received Bribes though they blind the Eyes and though the Desire to get Money encreaseth with Age that hainous Crime in a Judge had been in comparison with his Offences a tolerable Vice for from such a Judge Justice is also to be had for money Ambition is violent and ruines whilst Covetousness is making a Bargain The words of his Opinion and Judgment are for the King's Power It is pleasing to the Nature of Man that others should obey his Will and well framed dispositions of Princes may easily be perswaded their Power is unlimited when they are also put in mind that therefore they have
forbear doing to be Great to be Rich had he Children or Kindred or had none This highly unjust Judge by continuing sins maintained his Actions to preserve himself he knows to be found guilty in one of his offences the penalty of the Law for it therefore covers the offences committed with inventing and acting other For a Judge to be Unjust more hurts the Publique than any other he is not suspected What a Judge doth is looked on as a thing that ought to be done The most pernicious Great Man that by cunning hath got to himself the Heart and Tongue of his Prince his ill acts have dyed with him if not taken up by others and then they walk in darkness No man will justifie what he doth by saying Such a Favorite did it but the Unjust Judgments of this Judge were given in the Noon-day were done in the face of the whole Kingdom in the hearing of such as might carry the News to all Parts of the Realm and was therefore done His Unjust Judgments were our Records We have seen Wicked Great Men most Craftily Politique they hated our Laws yet not meeting with Active Judges moulded to their purposes they and their acts have dyed the Realm flourished but of late others less Politick meeting with most Unjust Judges every way as ill as they could wish them to be then did the Kingdom faint under the Load of its Misery did long struggle now it 's rising I assure my self your Lordships will assist to take off the Burden If the Designs of some would not have such a man to be at liberty a Warrant from some Lords of the Council would soon have laid him in Prison and given no cause had he moved this Judge to be Discharged or Bailed he could have obtained neither if their wayes would not have endured that man to live a Judge reviling the Prisoner and his Councel that moved for his Discharge or Bail joyned with the hate of some Great Man might soon have moved a Gaoler for unwholsome Rooms and Lodging and ill Dyet for his Prisoner and they may soon take Life away month July 1641. Offenders in Prisons are looked after to be safe only such are brought in by Power against Law are abused Had a great Man desired the Estates of others the breach of a Proclamation might readily have been charged against them in the Star-Chamber but they it may be could have answered and cleared themselves and proved their Answers by Testimonies had they been referred to this Judge he would have expunged the one suppressed the other Then followed Fines to the value of their Estates or more then Imprisonments of course till they paid such Fines your Lordships have heard what this Judge did to the Sope-boylers The Country-man followed the Plough and his thinking he was assured of his Right of Property and Liberty gave him ability to do it He believed his Neighbour his Landlord his King could not take his Goods from him without his consent He knew the usual payments by Law and in Extraordinary Causes thought to have that Care to choose such for his Knights of his Shire or for his Burgesses as might be mindful of the cause of payment and of his Estate This man hath heard the Opinions and Judgment of this Judge hath seen his Goods taken from him without his or his Knights of the Shire or Burgesses consent or advise These have made him his Wife and Children to joyn in tears to wish they had never been born they have made them think on many wayes to keep safe that Estate which was yet left them have made them desire to sell all their Goods and hide the Money but then he remembers this Judge how that he shall be carried to Prison and remain there if he pay not what please others to assess him Then they think idle persons the drones and moths of the Common-wealth to be a wise people who to be unworthy to live they formerly conceited They expect and can think of nothing but to be Beggars Where publick and enormous Offences have been committed eminent and notorious punishments must be such will make your Lordships Proceedings highly esteemed else there will be so many offenders as none without danger can be punished This Judge Subverting our Laws took away the Hearts of many he subscribed for the Kings Power but so as he put him on taking his Subjects Goods and of all other such ways be most dangerous For we know his Majesty is not the last that suffers and is not the King worth many Thousands The place of this Judge was to have given and preserved to the King the Hearts of his Subjects the due execution of the Laws had done this and when such notice is taken of a Prince none will conspire against him who cannot fain to themselves Safety before or after any fact committed Forraign Enemies will not Invade his Kingdoms Thus hath his Majesty now got our Hearts and will for ever have them This Judge is to answer for what his Majesty and for what we have suffered I am Commanded by the House of Commons to desire of your Lordships That the Proceedings against Sir Robert Berkley Knight one of the Justices of his Majesties Court of Kings-Bench may be in as speedy a way of Trial as the Course of Parliament will allow The Articles were as follow The Atticles of Impeachment of Sir Robert Berkley Knight one of the Justices of the Court of the Kings-Bench by the Commons in this present Parliament Assembled in their Own Name and in the Name of all the Commons of England in Maintenance of their Accusation whereby he standeth Charged with High Treason and other great Misdemeanors INprimis That the said Sir Robert Berkley Articles of Impeachment against Sir Robert Berkley c. July 6. 1641. then being One of the Justices of the said Court of Kings-Bench hath Trayterously and Wickedly endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the Realm of England and instead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by Trayterous and Wicked Words Opinions Judgments Practices and Actions appearing in the several Articles Ensuing 2. Whereas by the Statute made in the 25th Year of the Reign of King Henry the 8th Prices of Victuals are appointed to be rated in such manner as in the said Statute is declared But it is manifest by the said Statute Corn is none of the Victuals thereby intended Nevertheless some ill-affected persons endeavouring to bring a Charge upon the Subjects contrary to Law did surmise that the Prices of Corn might be rated and set according to the Direction of that Statute and thereupon great Gain might be raised to his Majesty by Licences and Dispensations for selling Corn at other Prices And a Command from his Majesty being procured to the Judges and sent to them by William Noy Esquire his Majesties then Attorney-General to deliver their Opinions touching
Indictments where the Matter in Issue being that the said Brook refused to Administer the said Sacrament because the said Ingram and Carter would not receive Tickets with their Sur-Names before their Christen-Names which was a Course never used amongst them but by the said Brook He the said Sir Robert Berkley did then much discourage the said Ingram's Councel and over-rule the Cause for matter of Law so as the Jury never went from the Bar but there found for the said Brook And the said Sir Robert Berkley bound the said Ingram to the good Behaviour for the prosecuting the said Indictments and ordered him to pay Costs to the said Brook for wrongfully inditing him And whereas the said Carter not expecting the Tryal at the same Assizes he preferred his Indictment was then absent whereupon the said Sir Robert Berkley did cause to be entred upon the said Indictment a vacat quia non sufficiens in lege and ordered an Attachment against the said Carter which said proceedings against the said Ingram and Carter by the said Sir Robert Berkley were contrary to Law and Justice and to his own knowledge 10. That the said Sir Robert Berkley being one of the Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench and duly sworn as aforesaid in Trinity Term 1637. deferred to discharge or bail Alexander Jenings Prisoner in the Fleet brought by Habeas Corpus to the Bar of the said Court the return of his Commitment being that he was committed by two several Warrants from the Lords of the Councel dated the fifth of November 1636. The first being only read in Court expressing no cause the other for not paying Messengers Fees and until he should bring a Certificate that he had paid his Assessment for Ship-Money in the County of Bucks but remitted him And in Michaelmas Term after the said Jenings being brought by another Habeas Corpus before him as aforesaid and the same returned yet he the said Sir Robert Berkley refused to discharge or bail him but remitted him And in Easter Term after several Rules were given for His Majesties Councel to shew Cause why the said Jenings should not be Bailed a fourth Rule was made for the said Jenings to let His Majesties Attorney General have notice thereof and notice was given accordingly and the said Jenings by another Habeas Corpus brought to the Bar in Trinity Term after and the same return with this addition of a new Commitment of the Fourth of May suggesting he the said Jenings had used divers scandalous Words in derogation and disparagement of His Majesties Government He the said Jenings after several Rules in the end of the said Trinity Term was again remitted to Prison And he the said Sir Robert Berkley did on the fifth of June last defer to grant His Majesties Writs of Habeas Corpus for William Pargiter and Samuel Danvers Esquires Prisoners in the Gate-House and in the Fleet And afterwards having granted the said Writ of Habeas Corpus the said Pargiter and Danvers were on the eighth of June last brought to the Bar of the said Court where the Returns of their Commitments were several Warrants from the Lords of the Councel not expressing any Cause yet he the said Sir Robert Berkley then sitting in the said Court deferred to Bail the said Pargiter and Danvers and the eighteenth of June last made a Rule for a new return to be received which were returned the 25th of June last in haec verba Whereas His Majesty finding that his Subjects of Scotland have in Rebellious and Hostile manner Assembled themselves together and intend not only to shake off their Obedience unto His Majesty but also as Enemies to invade and infest this His Kingdom of England to the danger of his Royal Person c. For prevention whereof His Majesty hath by the Advice of his Councel-Board given special Commandment to all the Lord-Lieutenants of the Counties of this Realm appointed for their Rendezvouz in their several and respective Counties there to be conducted and drawn together into a Body for this Service And whereas His Majesty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm and the constant Custom of his Predecessors Kings and Queens of this Realm hath Power for the defence of this Kingdom and resisting the force of the Enemies thereof to grant forth Commissions under His Great Seal to such fit Persons as he shall make choice of to Array and Arm the Subjects of this Kingdom and to compel those who are of able Body and of able Estates to arm themselves and such as should not be of able Bodies but of Ability in Estate to Assess them according to their Estates to contribute towards the Charge of arraying others being able of Body and not able in Estate to arm themselves And such Persons as should be contrariant to commit to Prison there to remain untill the King should take further Order therein And whereas the Earl of Exeter by vertue of His Majesties Commission to him directed for the Arraying and Arming of a certain number of Persons in the County of Northampton hath assest William Pargiter being a Man unfit of Body for that Service but being of Estate and Ability to contribute amongst others to pay the Sum of five Shillings towards the arraying and arming of others of able Bodies and wanting Ability to Array and Arm themselves And whereas we have received Information from the said Earl that the said William Pargiter hath not only in a wilful and disobedient Manner refused to pay the said Money assessed upon him towards so important a Service to the disturbance and hindrance of the necessary defence of this Kingdom but also by his ill example hath mis-led many others and as we have just cause to believe hath practiced to seduce others from that ready obedience which they owe and would otherwise have yielded to His Majesties just command for the publick defence of His person and Kingdom which we purpose with all convenient speed to enquire further of and examin These are therefore to will and require you to take into your Custody the Persons of the said William Pargiter and Samuel Danvers and them safely to keep Prisoners till further order from this Board or until by due course of Law they shall be delivered Yet he the said Sir Robert Berkley being desired to Bail the said Pargiter and Danvers remitted them where they remained Prisoners till the Ninth of November last or thereabouts although the said Jenings Pargiter and Danvers on all and every the said returns were clearly Bailable by Law and the Council of the said Jenings Pargiter and Danvers offered in Court very sufficient Bail And he the said Sir Robert Berkley being one of the Justices of the Court of the Kings Bench denied to grant his Majesties Writs of Habeas Corpus to very many others his Majesties Subjects and when he had granted the said Writs of Habeas Corpus to very many others his Majesties Subjects and on the return
be made acquainted by the Lords of the Council why they Committed and therefore Remitted him And in Michaelmass Term after the said Jenings being brought by another Habeas Corpus as aforesaid and the same returned yet he the said Sir John Brampston refused to Discharge or Bail him but remitted him And in Easter Term next after several Rules for His Majesties Council to shew cause why he the said Jenings should not be Bailed a fourth Rule made for the said Jenings to let His Majesties Attorney have notice which notice was given accordingly yet he remitted him And the said Jenings by another Habeas Corpus brought to the Barr as aforesaid in Trinity Term after and the same return with the addition of a new Commitment of the fourth of May 1638. suggested that he the said Jenings had used divers scandalous words in derogation and disparagement of his Majesties Government After several Rules in the end of the said Trinity Term he again remitted him to Prison And he the said Sir John Brampston about the ninth of July after at his Chamber in Serjeants-Inn being desired by Mr. Meawtis one of the Clerks of the Council-Board to discharge the said Jenings for that he the said Jenings had entred into a Bond of 1000 l. to appear before the Lords of the Council the next Michaelmas Term after and to attend de die in diem yet the said Sir John Brampston refused to discharge the said Jenings until he entred into Recognisance to appear the next Term and in the mean time to be of his good behaviour And the said Jenings was continued on his said Recognisance till Easter Term after And the said Sir John Brampston did on the fifth of June 1640. deferr to grant His Majesties Writ of Habeas Corpus for Samuel Danvers and William Pargiter Esquires Prisoners in the Gate-House and in the Fleet and when he had granted the said Writ the said eighth Day of June after the return being the Order of the Council-Table not expressing any cause he the said Sir John Brampston deferred to Bail the said Pargiter And the eighteenth of June after made a Rule for a new return to be received which was returned the five and twentieth of the said June in haec verba Whereas His Majesty finding that His Subjects of Scotland have in Rebellious and Hostile manner Assembled themselves together and intend not only to shake off their obedience unto His Majesty but also as Enemies to Invade and Infest this His Kingdom of England to the danger of His Royal Person c. For prevention whereof His Majesty hath by the Advice of His Council-Board given special Commandment to all the Lord Lieutenants of all the Counties of this Realm with expedition to Arm and Array a certain number of able Men in each County to be prepared ready to be conducted to such places as should be appointed for their Rendezvouz in their several and respective Counties there to be conducted and drawn together in a Body for this Service And whereas His Majesty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm and the constant Custom of His Predecessors Kings and Queens of this Realm hath Power for the defence of this Kingdom and resisting the Force of the Enemies thereof to grant forth Commissions under His great Seal to such fit Persons as he shall make choice of to Array and Arm the Subjects of this Kingdom and to compel those who are of able Body and of able Estates to Arm themselves and such as should not be able of Bodies but of Ability in Estate to Assess them according to their Estates to contribute towards the charge of Arraying and Arming others able of Body and not being able in Estate to Arm themselves And such Persons as should be contrariant to commit to Prison there to remain untill the King should take further order therein And whereas the Earl of Exceter by vertue of His Majesties Commission to him directed for the Arraying and Arming of a certain number of Persons in the County of Northampton hath assest William Pargiter being a Man unfit of Body for that Service but being of Estate and Ability fit to contribute amongst others to pay the Summ of five Shillings towards the Arraying and Arming of others of able Bodies and wanting Ability to Array themselves And whereas we have received Information from the said Earl that the said William Pargiter hath not only in a willful and disobedient manner refused to pay the said Money assessed upon him towards so Important a Service to the disturbance and hinderance of the necessary defence of this Kingdom but also by His ill example hath misled many others and as we have just cause to believe hath practised to seduce others from that ready obedience which they owe and would otherwise have yielded to His Majesties just command for the publick defence of His Person and Kingdom which we purpose with all convenient speed to enquire further of and examin These are therefore to will and require you to take into your Custody the Person of the said William Pargiter and him safely to keep Prisoner till further Order from this Board or untill by due Course of Law he shall be delivered And the like return was then made in all things mutatis mutandis concerning the said Danvers for not paying a Summ of Money assessed upon him Yet he the said Sir John Brampston deferred to Bail the said Danvers and Pargiter but remitted the said Danvers to the Fleet where he remained till the 12 of July 1640. and the said Pargiter to the Gate-House where he remained till the Ninth of November last although the said Jenings Danvers and Pargiter upon all and every the said Returns ought to have been discharged or bailed by Law and the Councel of the said Jenings Danvers and Pargiter offered in Court very sufficient Bail And he the said Sir John Brampston being Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench denyed to grant His Majesties Writ of Habeas Corpus to very many other His Majesties Subjects and when he had granted the said Writs of Habeas Corpus to very many others His Majesties Subjects and on the return no Cause appeared or such Cause only as was clearly bailable by Law yet he remanded them where they remained Prisoners very long which said deferring to grant the said Writs of Habeas Corpus and refusals and delays to discharge Prisoners or suffer them to be Bailed contained in this Article are destructive to the Fundamental Laws of this Realm and contrary to former resolutions in Parliament and to the Petition of Right which said Resolutions and Petition of Right were well known to him the said Sir John Brampston 4. That whereas there was a Cause depending in the Court Christian at Norwich between Samuel Booty Clerk and Collard for two Shillings in the Pound for Tythes for Rents of Houses in Norwich and the said Collard moved by his Councel in the Court of Kings-Bench
Clerks under his Hand they could not judg of it till they had resorted to his Book where their Orders and their Votes are entred month July 1641. where they found their Votes concerning their late Protestation taken both by your Lordships and them and they found the contents of this Paper to agree in terminis with what is entred in their Clerks Book Then they called to mind what had passed in the House upon that occasion when those resolutions of theirs were Voted How they had considered of that Protestation that it bound all men to defend the Religion here Established c. This they conceived to be a true Test of every good Subject a Shibboleth to distinguish the Ephramites from the Gileadites that whosoever was well affected in Religion and to the good of the Common-wealth would make this Protestation and on the other side who would not make it was not well affected And such a man they held it their duties in discharge of the trust reposed in them by the whole Body of the Kingdom all the Commons of England who have sent them out as so many Sentinels to watch for them to give them notice of the good or the evil Friends or Enemies coming towards them they held it I say their duties to declare their Opinions that such a Man was not their Friend was unfit to bear Office either in Church or State and therefore they passed this Vote that it is a thing fit and necessary to be done by them and for such they do avow it And besides they thought it fit to give an account to those who had employed them the several Counties and Burroughs that sent them to give them a mark by which they might know who were good men lovers of their Countrey fit to be intrusted with Offices with the oversight of any part of Church or State and therefore they gave order this Vote should be sent down unto all the parts of this Kingdom And lastly that it might be done speedily and not stay the Writing out of so many Copies they gave order it should be Printed and be attested under the Clerks Hand with order c. The Copies of which three orders your Lordships have in this Printed Paper which the Commons assembled in Parliament have Commanded me to signifie unto your Lordships and that the passing of these Votes they do own they do avow they do justifie Mr. Serjeant Wild Reports from the Committee for the Impeachment of the Bishops for the New Canons c. But the further consideration of it was deferred till the next day and the House entred upon the further Debate of the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy Two Private Bills one for Mr. Byarley the other for Sir Alexander Denton were passed the House of Lords this Day Then a Letter dated the 27th of _____ 1641 was read Exceptions taken at a Letter from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland to the Speaker of the Lords House in England sent from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland to the Speaker of the Lords House in England and because the House conceived this Letter entrenched upon the Jurisdiction and Priviledge of this House therefore it is Ordered That the L Chamberlain E. March and E. Bristol Viscount Say and Seal do attend the King and shew him this Letter and desire him from this House that he will be pleased to make stay of the passing of those Acts of Grace and Favor that are in Treaty concerning the Kingdom of Ireland until this Business be determined in this House and further humbly to desire that the Levying of the 14 thousand Soldiers in Ireland may be stayed if it be not already done Then these Lords L. Privy Seal E. Bath E. Southampton Episcopus Lincoln were appointed to have power from this House to search Records Wednesday August 5. and Presidents concerning Ireland's dependency upon this Kingdom and to report the same to this House The House of Commons was informed that the E. of Warwick hath paid the Scots 50000 l. and will have to morrow 52300 l. more ready for them which is all the Arrear that is due to them Serjeant Wild Reports the remaining part of the impeachment of the Bishops concerning the New Canons which being read and assented to was immediately engrossed and by him sent up to the Lords where he delivered it in this manner at the Bar of the Lords House My Lords THe Knights The Impeachment of the Bishops for the New Canons Oath Aug. 4. 1641. Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament being sensible of the great infelicities and troubles which the Common-wealth hath sustained by the exorbitant courses of the Bishops and knowing well that the Wise man saith That if Sentence be not speedily executed against an evil Work the Hearts of the Sons of Men are set upon further mischief The timely redress whereof doth better become the Wisdom of Parliament then a too late woful repentance have commanded me to represent unto your Lordships That Walter Bishop of Winchester Robert Bishop of Coventrey and Lichfield Godrey Bishop of Gloucester Joseph Bishop of Exceter John Bishop of Asaph William Bishop of Bath and Wells George Bishop of Hereford Matthew Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bangor Robert Bishop of Bristol John Bishop of Rochester John Bishop of Peterborough Morgan Bishop of Landaff together with William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and others of the Clergy of that Province at a Convocation or Synod for the same Province begun at London in the year 1640 did contrive make and promulge several Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical containing in them divers matters contrary to the Kings Prerogative To the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of the Realm To the Rights of Parliament To the Propriety and Liberty of the Subjects and matters tending to Sedition and of dangerous consequence And to add the more weight and efficacy to this their monstrous design They did at the same Synod under a Specious and fair Title grant a Benevolence or Contribution to His Majesty to be paid by the Clergy of that Province contrary to Law It rested not there for though this had been enough to have affrighted and terrified the Kings People with strange apprehensions and fears yet that these might not seem to be contrivances of the Brain or Fancies only they were put in execution and were executed upon divers with animosity and rigour to the great oppression of the Clergy of this Realm and other His Majesties Subjects and in contempt of the King and of the Law Whether these Persons my Lords that are culpable of these offences shall be thought fit to have an Interest in the Legislative power your Lordships wisdom and justice is able to judg But for these matters and things the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House in Parliament in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England do Impeach the said Bishops before named of the Crime
so impudent as to tell his Majesty that we have done nothing for him As to the Second Branch of this slander we acknowledge with much thankfulness that his Majesty hath passed more good Bills to the advantage of the Subjects then have been in many ages but withal we cannot forget that these venemous Councils did manifest themselves in some endeavours to hinder these good Acts and for both Houses of Parliament we may with truth and modesty say thus much That we have ever been careful not to desire any thing that should weaken the Crown either in just profit or useful power The Triennial Parliament for the matter of it doth not extend to so much as by Law we ought to have required there being two Statutes still in force for a Parliament to be once a year and for the manner of it it is in the Kings Power that it shall never take effect if he by a timely Summons shall prevent any other way of assembling In the Bill for continuance of this present Parliament there seems to be some restraint of the Royal Power in dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion only which was so necessary for the Kings own security and the publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of these great charges but must have left both the Armies to disorder and confusion and the whole Kingdom to Blood and Rapine The Star-Chamber was much more fruitful in Oppression then in profit the great Fines being for the most part given away and the rest stalled at long times The Fines of the High Commission were in themselves unjust and seldome or never came into the Kings Purse These four Bills are particularly and more specially instanced in the rest there will not be found so much as a shadow of prejudice to the Crown They have sought to diminish our reputation with the people and to bring them out of love with Parliaments the aspersions which they have attempted this way have been such as these that we have spent much time and done little especially in those Grievances which concern Religion That the Parliament is a burthen to the Kingdom by the abundance of Protections which hinder Justice and Trade and by many Subsidies granted much more heavy then any they formerly endured to which there is a ready Answer if the time spent in this Parliament be considered in relation backward to the long growth and deep root of those Grievances which we have removed to the powerful supports of those Delinquents which we have persued to the great necessities and other charges of the Commonwealth for which we have provided or if it be considered in relation forward to many advantages which not only the present but future Ages are like to reap by the good Laws and other Proceedings in this Parliament we doubt not but it will be thought by all indifferent judgments that our time hath been much better imployed then in a far greater proportion of time in many former Parliaments put together and the charges which have been laid upon the Subject and the other inconveniencies which they have born will seem very light in respect of the benefit they have had and may receive And for the matter of Protections the Parliament is so sensible of it that therein they intend to give them whatsoever ease may stand with Honour and Justice and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction They have sought by many subtile practices to cause Jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our Brethren of Scotland by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another They have had such a Party of Bishops and Popish Lords in the House of Peers as hath caused much opposition and delay in the Prosecution of Delinquents and hindred the Proceedings of divers good Bills passed in the Commons House concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and corruptions both in Church and State They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons House to draw them into Conspiracies and Combinations against the Liberty of the Parliament And by their instruments and Agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent his Majesties Army and to engage it for the maintenance of their wicked and Traiterous Designs the keeping up of Bishops in Votes and Functions and by force to compel the Parliament to order limit and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent Faction And when one mischievous Design and Attempt of theirs to bring on the Army against the Parliament and the City of London had been discovered and prevented they presently undertook another of the same damnable Nature with this Addition to it to endeavour to make the Scottish Army neutral whil'st the English Army which they had laboured to corrupt and invenome against us by their false and slanderous suggestions should execute their Malice to the subversion of our Religion and the dissolution of our Government Thus they have been continually practising to disturb the Peace and Plotting the Destruction even of all the Kings Dominions and have employed their Emissaries and Agents in them all for the promoting of their Devilish Designs which the vigilancy of those who were well affected hath still discovered and defeated before they were ripe for Execution in England and Scotland only in Ireland which was farther off they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole Kingdom totally subverted the Government of it rooted out Religion and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God their King and Country would not have permitted to joyn with them if by Gods wonderful providence their main enterprize upon the City and Castle of Dublin had not been detected and prevented upon the very Eve before it should have been executed Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that Kingdom broken out into open Rebellion surprized Towns and Castles Committed Murders Rapes and other Villanies and shaken off all bonds of obedience to his Majesty and the Laws of the Realm and in general have kindled such a fire as nothing but God's Infinite Blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it and certainly had not God in his great Mercy unto this Land discovered and confounded their former Designs we had been the Prologue to this Tragedy in Ireland and had by this time been made the lamentable spectacle of Misery and Confusion And now what hope have we but in God when as the only means of our subsistence and Power of Reformation is under him in the Parliament but what can we the Commons without the conjunction of the House of Lords and what
Mr. John Pym Mr. John Hampden and Mr. Will. Strode I. THat they have Traiterously endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Kingdom of England Articles of High Treason against the L. Kymbolton Mr. Denzil Hollis c. to deprive the King of his Royal Power and to place in Subjects an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of his Majesties Liege People II. That they have Traiterously endeavoured by many Foul Aspersions upon his Majesty and his Government to Alienate the Affections of his People and to make his Majesty odious unto them III. That they have endeavoured to draw his Majesties late Army to difobedience to his Majesties Command and to side with them in their Traiterous Designs IV. That they have Traiterously Invited and Encouraged a Forreign Power to Invade his Majesties Kingdom of England V. That they have Traiterously Endeavoured to Subvert the Rights and very being of Parliaments VI. That for the Compleating of their Traiterous Designs they have endeavoured so far as in them lay by Force and Terror to compel the Parliament to joyn with them in their Traiterous Designs and to that End have Actually Raised and Countenanced Tumults against the King and Parliament VII And they have Traiterously Conspired to Levy and actually have Levied War against the King After which Mr. Attorney declared That he was farther charged to desire certain things on his Majesties behalf 1. That a Select Committee of Lords may be appointed to take the Examinations of such Witnesses as the King will produce in this business as formerly hath been done in Cases of the like Nature according to the Justice of this House and this Committee to be under a Command of Secresy as formerly 2. And his Majesty Commanded him to ask Libenty to add and alter if there should be Cause according to Justice 3. By the like Commandement he desired that their Lordships would take care for the securing of the Persons as in Justice there should be Cause Hereupon the Lord Kymbolton being present in the House offered himself to obey whatsoever it should please this House to Impose upon him and what course their Lordships would please to take with him he would submit thereunto but as he had a Publick Charge so he desired he might have a publick Clearing Hereupon it was Ordered That this business shall be taken into Consideration by a Committee of the whole House and to consider whether this Accusation of Mr. Attorney General of the Lord Kymbolton and others of High Treason and High Misdemeanors be a Regular proceeding according to Law and whether there were any such Proceedings ever before in this House and whether an Accusation of Treason may be brought into this House by the Kings Attorney against a Peer of Parliament and whether any Person ought to be Committed to Custody upon a general Accusation from the King or the House of Commons before it be reduced into Particulars And these Lords following were appointed Committees to peruse and consider of Presidents and Records concerning the aforesaid Particulars and Report the same to the House Lord Steward Lord Chamberlain Earl of Bath Earl of Southampton Earl of Warwick Earl of Bristol Earl of Holland Mr. Serjeant Whitfield and Mr. Serjeant Glanvile Assistants their Lordships or any five of them to meet and search Records when and where they please After this a Petition of the twelve Bishops that are Impeached by the House of Commons of High Treason was read Desiring that they may have Council Assigned them by this House to advise them in their defence and in particular They desired these Councellors following Mr. Counsel Assigned for the Bishops Lane the Princes Attorney Sir Thomas Gardner Recorder of London Mr. Herne Mr. Chute Mr. Fountain Mr. Hales Mr. Trevor who were thereupon by the Lord Assigned to be of Council for the Bishops It was also Ordered That this House layes no restraint upon any Member of this House but any Peer may go and see the Bishops in the Tower if he please Then the House Ordered That in regard of the many Occasions at this present the House cannot take the Propositions brought last from the Scotch Commissioners concerning Ireland into so speedy Consideration as the Necessity of the Kingdom requires That the Lords Commissioners do Treat with the Scotch Commissioners about the said Propositions and bring them to as low Terms and Conditions as they think fit for this House to grant and to Report the same to the House The King in Prosecution of his Impeachment of the aforesaid Gentlemen of the House of Commons had Commanded their Chambers Studies and Trunks to be Searched and had Issued out Warrants for their Apprehension in order to bring them to a Fair and Legal Tryal but this Procedure did so fire and Irritate the Faction that they fell to Voting and out-cries of the Breach of Priviledge of Parliament as if those very Walls had been a Protection against Treason as indeed they afterwards proved For it was Immediately Resolved c. That the several Parties now Sealing up of the Trunks or Doors or Seizing the Keyes of Mr. Pym Mr. Hollis or any other Members of this House that the Serjeant shall be informed of Votes concerning Sealing of Trunks Doors c. shall be forthwith Apprehended and brought hither as Delinquents and that the Serjeant shall have Power to break open the Doors and to break the Seales off from the Trunks Resolved c. That Mr. Speaker shall Issue a Warrant directed to the Serjeant at Armes attending on this House to the Effect of the Order abovesaid Resolved c. That if any Persons whatsoever shall come to the Lodgings of any Member of this House and there do offer to Seal the Trunks Doors or Papers of any Members of this House or to Seize upon their Persons that then such Members shall Require the Aide of the Constable to keep such Persons in safe Custody till this House do give further Order and this House doth declare That if any Person whatsoever shall offer to Arrest or Detain the Person of any Member of this House without first acquainting this House therewith and receiving further Order from this House that it is lawful for such Member or any Person Assisting him to stand upon his and their Guard of Defence and to make resistance according to the Protestation taken to defend the Priviledge of Parliament And Mr. Conference about Breach of Priviledge in Sealing Studies c. Walter Long was sent up with a Message to the Lords for a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Breach of Priviledge of Parliament which the Lord Keeper Reported as follows That the House of Commons apprehended the Parliament to be the great Council and the Representative Body of the Kingdom and both Houses are but one Body of the Realm the Priviledges are as the Walls and Sinews of the Parliament which being cut
Soams Alderman Pennington and Mr. Venn do repair to the Common-Council of the City of London when they are sitting and to acquaint them with the Information this House received what Practices have been used to the Inns of Court and those other Informations of the like Nature that have been given to this House of the Preparations of Armed Men about White-Hall and those other Preparations at the Tower And to inform them in what danger the Parliament the Kingdom and the City is in It was also Ordered That Mr. Whittaker Sir Robert Pye and Mr. Pury do presently repair to the House of the Marquess de Neuf-ville and see if his House be furnished with Warlike Ammunition as the House is informed Memorandum Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym Sir Arthur Haslerigg Mr. The 5 Members appearance Entred in the Journal Hampden and Mr. Strode appeared to day according to the Injunction of the House And I find among the Prints of that time a Speech of Mr. Hampden's upon the occasion of his Impeachment which confirms this Memorandum which was as followeth Mr. Speaker IT is a true Saying of the Wise Man That all things happen alike to all Men Mr. Hampden's Speech in Vindication of himself against his Impeachment Jan. 4. 1641. as well to the good Man as to the bad There is no state or condition whatsoever either of Prosperity or Adversity but all sorts of Men are sharers in the same no man can be discerned truly by the outward appearance whether he be a good Subject either to his God his Prince or his Country until he be tryed by the Touchstone of Loyalty Give me leave I beseech you to parallel the Lives of either sort that we may in some measure discern Truth from Falshood and in speaking I shall similize their Lives 1. In Religion towards God 2. In Loyalty and due Subjection to their Soveraign in their Affection towards the Safety of their Country 1. Concerning Religion the best means to discern between the True and False Religion is by searching the Sacred Writings of the Old and New Testament which is of it self pure indited by the Spirit of God and written by Holy Men unspotted in their Lives and Conversations and by this Sacred Word may we prove whether our Religion be of God or no and by looking in this Glass we may discern whether we are in the Right Way or no. And looking into the same I find that by this Truth of God that there is but one God one Christ one Faith one Religion which is the Gospel of Christ and the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles In these two Testaments is contained all things necessary to Salvation if that our Religion doth hang upon this Doctrine and no other secondary Means then it is true to which comes nearest the Protestant Religion which we profess as I really and verily believe and consequently that Religion which joyneth with this Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles the Traditions and Inventions of Men Prayers to the Virgin Mary Angels Saints that are Used in the Exercise of their Religion strange and Superstitious Worshipping cringing bowing creeping to the Altar using Pictures Dirges and such like cannot be true but Erroneous nay devillish and all this is used and maintained in the Church of Rome as necessary as the Scripture to Salvation therefore is a false and Erroneous Church both in Doctrine and Discipline and all other Sects and Schisms that leans not only on the Scripture though never so contrary to the Church of Rome is a false worshipping of God and not the true Religion And thus much concerning Religion to discern the truth and falshood thereof 2 I come now Mr. Speaker to the second thing intimated unto you which was how to discern in a state between good Subjects and bad by their Loyalty and due Subjection to their Lawful Sovereign in which I shall under favour observe two things 1. Lawful Subjection to a King in his own Person and the Commands Edicts and Proclamations of the Prince and his Privy Council 2. Lawful Obedience to the Laws Statutes and Ordinances made Enacted by the King and the Lords with the Free Consent of his Great Council of State assembled in Parliament For the First To deny a willing and dutiful Obedience to a Lawful Soveraign and his Privy Council for as Cambden truly saith The Commands of the Lords Privy Councellors and the Edicts of the Prince is all one for they are inseparable the one never without the other either to defend his Royal Person and Kingdoms against the Enemies of the same either publique or private or to defend the Antient Priviledges and Prerogatives of the King pertaining and belonging of Right to his Royal Crown and the maintenance of his Honor and Dignity or to defend and maintain true Religion Established in the Land according to the truth of God is one sign of an Evil and Bad Subject Secondly To yield Obedience to the Commands of a King if against the true Religion against the Ancient and Fundamental Laws of the Land is another sign of an ill Subject Thirdly To resist the Lawful Power of the King to raise Insurrection against the King admit him adverse in his Religion to Conspire against his Sacred Person or any wayes to Rebel thô Commanding things against our Consciences in Exercising Religion or against the Rights and Priviledges of the Subject is an absolute sign of a Disaffected and Trayterous Subject And now having given the Signs of discerning Evil and Disloyal Subjects I shall only give you in a word or two the Signs of discerning which are Loyal and Good Subjects only by turning these Three Signs already shewed on the contrary side 1. He that willingly and chearfully endeavoureth himself to obey his Soveraign's Commands for the Defence of his own Person and Kingdoms for the Defence of True Religion for the Defence of the Laws of his Country is a Loyal and good Subject 2. To deny Obedience to a King commanding any thing against Gods true Worship and Religion against the Ancient and Fundamental Laws of the Land in endeavouring to perform the same is a good Subject 3. Not to resist the Lawful and Royal Power of the King to raise Sedition or Insurrection against his Person or to set Division between the King and his good Subjects by Rebellion although commanding things against Conscience in the Exercise of Religion or against the Rights and Priviledges of the Subject but patiently for the same to undergo his Prince's Displeasure whether it be to his Imprisonment Confiscation of Goods Banishment or any other Punishment whatsoever without Murmuring Grudging or Reviling against his Soveraign or his Proceedings but submitting willingly and chearfully himself and his Cause to Almighty God is the only sign of an Obedient and Loyal Subject I come now to the Second Means to know the difference between a good Subject and a bad by their Obedience to the Laws Statutes and Ordinances made
by the King with the whole consent of his Parliament And in this I observe a twofold Subjection in the particular Members thereof dissenting from the General Votes of the whole Parliament And 2ly the whole state of the Kingdom to a full Parliament First I confess If any particular Member of a Parliament although his Judgment and Vote be contrary do not willingly submit to the rest he is an ill Subject to the King and Country Secondly To resist the Ordinance of the whole State of the Kingdom either by stirring up a dislike in the Hearts of his Majesties Subjects of the Proceedings of the Parliament to endeavour by levying of Arms to compel the King and Parliament to make such Laws as seem best to them to deny the Power Authority and Priviledges of Parliament to cast Aspersions upon the same and Proceedings thereby inducing the King to think ill of the same and to be incensed against the same to procure the untimely Dissolution and Breaking off of the Parliament before all things be settled by the same for the Safety and Tranquillity both of King and State is an apparent sign of a Trayterous and Disloyal Subject against his King and Country And thus having troubled your Patience in shewing the difference between true Protestants and false Loyal Subjects and Traytors in a State or Kingdom and the means how to discern them I humbly desire my Actions may be compared with either both as I am a Subject Protestant and Native in this Country and as I am a Member of this present and happy Parliament and as I shall be found guilty upon these Articles Exhibited against my self and the other Gentlemen either a bad or a good Subject to my Gracious Soveraign and Native Country to receive such Sentence upon the same as by this Honourable House shall be conceived to agree with Law and Justice It is prodigious to see with what Confidence some Persons durst appeal to God and Man and certainly ex ore tuo may most truly be applied to this unhappy Gentleman who by his future Actions upon his own declared Principles proved himself to be that ill and disloyal Subject whom he doth here take such Pains to delineate nor is it less remarkable that as he was one of the first who was in Actual Hostility against the King so contrary to his own avowed Declaration here so was he one of the first who fell in that unnatural Rebellion receiving his mortal Wound in a Skirmish near Chinner in Bucks upon the same Turf where he had assembled the County to frame those Petitions which first led the Nation into Sedition and afterwards into down right Rebellion from whence Posterity may learn what little Credit is to be given to the deepest Protestations of Loyalty and Asseverations of Innocence of such Persons whose Guilt has driven to dispair of any other Security from the Punishment of their ill Actions but what is to be hoped from doing Worse and that the Professions of Loyalty in such Cases are but purely to palliate and hide their Guilt from the view of the World and to avoid the horrid Imputation of Treason a Crime which because it is naturally destructive of humane Society is universally the hatred of Mankind Mr. Brown who was one of those sent to the Gentlemen of the Inns of Court Reports from the Gentlemen of Lincolns-Inn That they went to the Court first upon a general Report that his Majesties Person was in danger This Afternoon his Majesty came in Person to the House of Commons and having Seated himself in the Speaker's Chair he spake as followeth Gentlemen I Am sorry for this occasion of coming unto you The King's Speech in the House of Commons concerning the five Members Jan. 4 1641. Yesterday I sent a Serjeant at Arms upon a very important occasion to apprehend some that by My Command were Accused of High Treason whereunto I did expect Obedience and not a Message And I must declare unto you here That albeit no King that ever was in England shall be more careful of your Priviledges to maintain them to the utmost of His Power then I shall be yet you must know that in Cases of Treason no Person hath a Priviledge And therefore I am come to know if any of those Persons that were Accused are here For I must tell you Gentlemen That so long as those Persons that I have Accused for no slight Crime but for Treason are here I cannot expect that this House can be in the right way that I do heartily wish it Therefore I am come to tell you that I must have them wheresoever I find them Well since I see all the Birds are flown I do expect from you that you shall send them unto Me as soon as they return hither But I assure you in the Word of a King I never did intend any force but shall proceed against them in a Legal and fair way for I never meant any other And now since I see I cannot do what I came for I think this no unfit occasion to repeat what I have said formerly That whatsoever I have done in favour and to the good of My Subjects I do mean to maintain it I will trouble you no more but tell you I do expect as soon as they do come to the House you will send them to Me otherwise I must take My Own course to find them So soon as his Majesty was gone the Faction in the House was all in a flame and after the heats were a little over it was Resolved upon the Question That this House shall Adjourn it self till to morrow at One of the Clock There was not any one Action of which the Faction made greater advantage then this of his Majesties coming to the House in Person to demand the five Members the Faction blew the whole Nation into a blaze with their Out-cries upon it and it did not escape odd Interpretations even from those who professed themselves his Friends It is but just therefore that we should hear his Justification which I cannot give the Reader better then from his own Incomparable Pen. Which therefore take as follows MY going to the House of Commons to demand Justice upon the five Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon his Majesties going to the H. of Commons to demand the five Members was an Act which my Enemies loaded with all the Obloquies and Exasperations they could it filled indifferent Men with Jealousies and Fears yea and many of my Friends resented it as a Motion rising rather from Passion then Reason and not guided with such discretion as the touchiness of those times required But these Men knew not the just Motives and pregnant Grounds with which I thought my self so furnished that there needed nothing to such Evidence as I could have produced against those I charged save only a free and Legal Tryal which was all I desired Nor had I any Temptation of displeasure or revenge
out of the hands of the King And to effect this all those Plots and Contrivances which the Reader will meet with in the ensuing Collections some of which are manifestly detected to be False Forged and Ridiculous were with the utmost Industry improved and magnified to run the People headlong into Tumults Mutinies and Rebellion There was the Plot of the Army against the Parliament the Plot against Pym by sending him an infected Plaister in a Letter the Plot in Scotland against Hamilton and Arguile which was to beget another of the same Nature in England Beal the Taylor 's Plot of 104 Men who for 40 s. apiece for the Commons and 10 l. for Lords were to kill just so many of the Lords and Commons to a Man there was the Plot discovered in a Letter to Mr. Bridgman information of French Spanish and Danish Plots besides the great Plot of the Papists and Bishops to bring in Popery and the King and his Evil Councellors to destroy Priviledges and Parliaments and to fire the City and cut the Throats of the Citizens Now all these Plots Centred in this one Point that the Kingdom being in such extreme Danger not only from Foreign Enemies but Domestique the People could have no manner of Security for their Lives Liberties Estates or Religion unless the King would trust the Parliament with the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Kingdom the Navy Forts Garrisons Castles Magazines and Stores and more especially the Tower of London and the Towns of Portsmouth and Kingston upon Hull that so by their Order and Appointment such Persons as His Majesty thought fit to bestow those Trusts upon might be displaced and such as the Parliament could confide in the Creatures of the Faction might have those important Trusts and Charges conferred upon them Whilst the People continually amused and alarm'd with these apprehensions of Danger which the Faction perswaded them threatned them from every quarter of the Heavens were blown up into an Universal Ferment of desperate Fears and incurable Jealousies the Horrid Rebellion in Ireland broke out which gave such Countenance and Colour to all the former though never so fictitious Rumors of Plots and Conspiracies that the Nation was all in a Flame and under the most dreadful Apprehensions that the very same Design was laid for the Ruin and Destruction of England which gave the Faction all the Confidence and opportunity they could have wished or desired to seize upon the Militia by force which they could not by perswasions obtain from the King who now evidently saw where all their fine Pretensions to Loyalty and Duty would most certainly Terminate And so resolutely were they bent upon this Usurpation that they permitted the Rebellion in Ireland for want of timely Supplies of Men and Money to suppress it to grow to that formidable height as to put England to the vast Expence of Blood and Treasure which it did afterwards by the neglecting to extinguish this fire upon its first Eruption Nor was this the only Use which the Faction in the Two Houses in England made of this Rebellion in Ireland For when afterwards they came to break out into a Rebellion themselves certainly not less horrible and detestable since they pretended to be acted by a Religion which hitherto had decried Popery upon the very score of allowing Principles of Rebellion deposing and murthering Lawful Princes the Parliament in their Papers Answers and Declarations secretly reflected upon the King and by their impudent Agents and Emissaries and the allowed Scriblers and News-Printers the very Pests of the Age openly published that the Rebellion in Ireland began by his knowledge and connivance and by that means they laid all those Massacres and Murthers which were there most barbarously committed at His Majesties door and by heightning the Infamous actions of the Rebells there with the most aggravating Circumstances of Inhumanity and Cruelty whilst they secretly insinuated the King to be concerned in them they certainly robbed him of the Hearts and Hands the Allegiance and Affections of his Subjects I cannot therefore but esteem it a Duty which common humanity challenges from all mankind to indeavour the vindication of the injured and oppressed but I look upon my self as under the severest Obligations of Christianity Conscience Truth and Justice to clear the Reputation of this Royal Sufferer from the horrible Detractions Slanders and Calumnies with which those brutish Rebels did not only blemish his Life and Actions but have most barbarously persecuted his Innocent Memory indeavouring therefore to make him appear Criminal that their hands which were died in his Sacred Blood might appear less Guilty And I shall esteem it a very singular Honor and the greatest Glory of my life that Providence has given me the opportunity to be in some measure Instrumental toward the fulfilling of that prophetick Passage in his incomparable Book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 15. where he hath these words concerning the Jealousies raised and Scandals cast upon him by his Enemies For Mine Honour I am well assured that as Mine Innocency is clear before God in point of any Calumnies they Object so My Reputation shall like the Sun after Owles and Bats have had their freedom in the Night and darker times rise and recover it self to such a Degree of Splendor as those Ferab Birds shall be grieved to behold and unable to bear for never were any Princes more Glorious then those whom God hath suffered to be tried in the Fornace of Afflictions by their injurious Subjects I am very sensible that in pursuing the Historical Account of the Irish Rebellion I shall have the management of a very difficult Province there being a sort of People who think there can be no Hyperbolies in aggravating the blackness of the Irish Rebellion though at the same time they think every little reflection too hard and sharp that touches upon the English Rebellion And if a Writer cannot devest himself not only of the Humanity of a just and generous Heathen but of the Charity of a good Christian he shall be pursued with the odious Reproaches of a Favourer of Popery and therefore I must avow my Resolution to be honestly to follow the Conduct of Truth without the least declining on any hand to the best of my Understanding and Information and in order to that Procedure though I think and upon all occasions shall indeavour to make it appear that the Rebellion of the Irish was a most Horrid and Treasonable Defection from their Duty and Loyalty and carried on with most barbarous and unexampled Cruelty yet I shall not exactly follow the steps of some other Pens who have undertaken to give an account of the Transaction of the Affairs of that time since to me it is evident that they have not dealt fairly neither with the King nor Loyal Party nor indeed with Truth her self but have concealed some things and palliated others which in Justice they ought not to have done and
and old Entayles would be set on Foot and by that means the later Purchaser avoided by which means there was a great loss and prejudice to the King in his Wards which by these Laws are setled and the Laws of Ireland brought much nearer the Laws of England than before And in this point I conceive I am not absolutely gainsayed but only conditionally that is that notwithstanding this I have set up another Government Arbitrary and Tyrannical To which I shall not now trouble your Lordships with an Answer that being in the particulars of my Charge And thus I think the first to be fairly and clearly Answered Then that there were more Parliaments in the time of my Government than in 50 years before There were two in my time and if I might call Witnesses it would appear that there were not so many within that time before but being not material to my Defence or Condemnation I will not trouble your Lordships with proof unless you will require it I having them here that I think can make it good And whereas in my Answer I deny that I ever had hand in any Project or Monopoly and that I did prevent divers that otherwise would have passed I said that under favour with all duty and confidence I must still affirm it That I never had hand or share in any manner of Monopoly or Project whatsoever unless the Tobacco-business were a Monopoly which under favour I shall clear not to be but that being part of my Charge I think it impertinent now to give Answer unto it but will satisfie your Lordships in that behalf in proper time and place But more then that of Tobacco I say absolutely and directly I never had my hand or share in any Monopoly or Project nay I did as much as I could Oppose all of them particularly the Monopoly of Iron-Pots for which I reserve my self to Answer as part of my Charge And a new Book of Rates whereby it was proposed That the Rates of the King's Customs might be encreased And this I did Oppose and Disavow albeit I was a sharer in the Farm and consequently should have had the Benefit and Advantage of it for my proportion and by the King 's Gracious Goodness when His Majesty came to be more fully and clearly informed of it it was stopped and never went on And this I will make appear in that point of the Articles that concern the Customs The Fourth is That I have not had any greater Power or larger Commission than my Predecessors in that Government have had which I conceive under favour is not controverted but granted and therefore stands good to me or if it wer econtroverted I am able to make it appear that I have brought in nothing more than was formerly accustomed in the point of the Deputies Commission The next thing in my Answer is That the Revenue of Ireland was never able to Support it self before my coming thither and that I say still with all Humility and Duty is most true And I trust to make it apparently true presently if Your Lordships will give me leave to call for and examine my Witnesses It being the Proofs Your Lordships will look to and not to what was only alledged by that Worthy Gentleman And further than Your Lordships shall find proved I desire not to be believed The proof offered against me is by Sir Edward Warder and Sir Robert Pye who testified That from the Year 1621. nothing went out of the King's Exchequer to supply the Irish Affairs saving only for the Maritime occasions And this I believe to be true for they be Gentlemen of Credit that speak it and I will believe them on their Words much more on their Oaths But under favour there was for Eight Years together before my coming a Contribution of 20000 l. a Year paid by the Country which was no part of the King's Revenue nor as I conceive ever came into Accompt nor was paid into the Exchequer as will appear on the Fifteenth Article but was a Gift of the Country and applyed to the King's Occasions and that determined the Revenue fell short 20000 l. of the Charge Besides when I came into Ireland the Crown was extreamly indebted above as I think not to stand on particular Sums and Pence 100000 l. Sterling And by the Gentleman 's own saying when I came out of Ireland I left 100000 l. in the King's Coffers And if any ask where the Accompt for the Subsidies is There is 100000 l. Debt paid 100000 l. left in the King's Coffers For it appears by Sir Adam Loftus that there was 100000 l. in the Exchequer when I came from thence There was 15000 l. employed for buying Land that yields the King 2000 l. a Year And so much of my Lord of Ormond as yields 2500 l. a Year So that the Accompts will shew the bestowing of the Subsidies with as much Advantage as might be for the King's Service That the Revenue was short I could make appear clearly The occasion that no Money came out of the Exchequer was accidental by a Contribution of the Country no Revenue of the Kings And if that had not been supplyed there had been no possibility of defraying the Ordinary Charges of the Crown out of the Revenue and that is the Point wherein I differ from the Gentleman his meaning being That the ordinary Revenue of the Kingdom could not bear the ordinary Charge of the Kingdom And I desire that Sir Adam Loftus and Sir Robert Dillom may be examined upon such questions as shall be propounded in this point And whereas it is said I was short in the Shipping I affirm that under favour I was not It is true that in the time of the late Justices my Lord of Corke and my Lord Loftus the last years Charge of the Shipping was paid forth of Ireland But it is as true that when the Kingdom underwent the Charge they lessened the Charge of the King's Army by striking 500 off from the Army and transferred the Charge of their pay to the easing of the King's Revenue on the Navy But that Charge being now increased again and brought to the former certainty I conceive I might truly say There was in my time an ease to the Crown of England all things considered which formerly it had not It being not with the prejudice of the King's Service elsewhere or lessening the standing Army which in all times hath been the strongest support of the King's Justice and Ministers there and which it deeply concerns the Crown of England to keep in such a Condition that they may be responsible to the King for the Services he shall Command So that though the Shipping Charge was paid the last year yet so paid that the King's Army was weakened 500 Foot whereas now it is paid and the King's Army raised to a certainty again and a Change is made to the better for instead of 500 Foot there is 600 Horse And that I say
he goes into Ireland you will find his Temper and Spirit not a whit Allayed but now being further from His Majestie 's Person he is higher in his Power and in his Will It is true that Kingdom was annexed to this many years ago but they that now possess the greatest part of it are Subjects of this Kingdom descended from them that went from hence thither Yet he tells them in a solemn Speech not suddenly but solemnly That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he would and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no longer than he pleases Surely My Lords We might see what he would do if he had Power But God be blessed we find not the disposition any where resented by His Majesty and we hope that such Councels shall never have Access to so good and gracious an Ear. 4. The next thing he stays not in words but will be as good as his word if he can and he begins high For that we presents next is a Peer of the Kingdom thrust out of his Possession by my Lord of Strafford 's Order and when he Sues at Law for recovery of his Right my Lord Threatens him Truly Threatnings are not good in such a case where a man Sues for Justice And from him that ought to Administer Justice and further him in it yet he Threatens him Imprisonment to which Peers are not ordinarily liable First my Lord tells him He will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders he might debar the Lawyers in some Cases but why a man should have a Spleen at the Law that his Orders should not be examined by that I know not And he goes higher for when there was an occasion to speak of an Act of State he tells him That he will make him and all Ireland know that as long as he had the Government there any Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament My Lords He cannot go higher in Speeches than this That an Act of State of his own making and his own Power should be as binding as an Act of Parliament Nay he tells them in Parliament That they were a Conquered Nation and must expect Laws as from a Conquerour 5. Next we shall shew divers Instances wherein he exercises Power over the Lives Lands and all that is the Subjects deduced into several Articles viz. the 5th the 6th the 7th and the 8th In particular one I shall be bold to open That is the Case of my Lord Mountnorris another Peer of that Kingdom and a great Officer there Some words fell from that Lord speaking of one that had trodden on my Lord of Strafford 's Toe That he hoped the Party did it not in Revenge for he had a Brother that would not have sought such a Revenge For these words spoke at a private Table half a year yea seven months before my Lord of Strafford calls a Council of War and judges his Lordship to death My Lords It is no wonder that he would make the King 's little Finger so heavy that could make his own Toe heavy enough to tread the Life of a Peer under his Feet And he did not only give Sentence in that Case but caused Execution to be done in another Case upon one D. who was condemned by Martial Law and hanged at Dublin where there was no War at all Other particulars will follow when I fall upon proof 9. Then he comes to make Laws and that is in the 9th Article By the Laws of England and Ireland too the Ecclesiastical Power is distinct from the other it not extending to the Imprisonment of the Person but is to attend the King's Courts and to receive directions from thence yet he makes a Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and he made it to others too That if any of the poorer sort did not appear upon the Bishop's Citation or not obey when they did appear they should be Attached and Imprisoned Here he makes a Law of himself and subjects the Liberties of the Subjects to his own Pleasure but this was for the poorer sort of People though Justice sees no difference in matters of Estate betwixt Poor or Rich But when he hath brought it on the Poor he will afterwards bring it on the Rich. 10. The next is a Power of laying Impositions on the Subjects First he is a Farmer of the Customs he puts excessive Rates upon the Commodities that which is worth but 5 s. as the Hydes he will have valued at 20 s. and the Wool which is worth 5 s. he will have it valued at 13 s. 4 d. and by this he takes away in effect whatsoever the Commodity is worth for the Customs come very near the Value Another particular in this I shall be bold to open and I hope his Lordship will provide to give an Answer He hath advanced by this the King's Customs and a Rent of 1350 l. is encreased to the Crown But it will appear to your Lordships that the Crown hath lost and he only hath gained And whereas my Lord of Strafford says there was no other Defalcations in his Patent than in the former that will fall out to be otherwise for this is the State of the bargain There was a former Rent of 9700 l. which the Duke of Buckingham paid out of this Farm On the Earl of Strafford 's Patent that Rent is reserved and as much as came to 1350 l. more but in lieu of 1350 l. advanced to the King my Lord of Strafford hath in his Grant the Surplusage of Wines which were not in the Duke's Patent worth 3400 l. a year besides a Rent paid for the Term of the Wine of 1400 l. And whereas there was no defalcation of the Customs of London-Derry and Colerane in the Duke's Lease which amounted to 1500 l. a year my Lord of Strafford must have a defalcation for them And then the Seizures which were 500 l. a year and for Knockvergus and Straniford 2500 l. a year so here is above 5000 l. a year less to the Crown in lieu of the advance of 1350 l. a year besides the increased Customs amounting to 12000 l. a year And yet he again hath far exceeded this proportion We say further he doth not only impose on the Subjects but takes away that which is the Subjects utterly and entirely as in the case of the Flax. It is true the Employment of it belongs to Women but it is the greatest Commodity one of them of that Kingdom and of greatest profit the Revenue of the Custom of it being 800 l. a year and this he hath gotten into his own hands and possession This he got from the Natives and took it to himself He doth for that purpose issue out a Proclamation That they shall use it in such a way wherein the Natives were unskill'd and if it were not so done it should be seized and it was seized
Haman when he would in one day cut off all the Jewish Nation and have the King intend a Favour to him The King propounds a question What shall be done to the man whom the King will Honour Haman thought in his heart Whom will the King Honour but my self And so my Lord of Strafford having raised this Army it was set up by him and if such a Counsel as this was entertained into whose hands should it be put here were Haman 's thoughts who should have the Power of it but he that hath inspired it and since maintained it Truly My Lords it was a desperate Counsel and methinks the Counsel of Achitophel might have been compared to it for when he had stirred up the Rebellion of Absolom against his Father he perswades Absolom to that which might breed an irreconcilable hatred between them Yet a Father and a Son might be reconciled But he that adheres to the Son in this case might not so easily forgive Therefore this Lord falls upon a Counsel which he thought would never be forgiven A Counsel of irreconcilable difference to subdue us by Force and Power and takes away all possibility of Addressing our Complaints to the King as he had done from those of Ireland when he not only forestalls their Complaints but by a Proclamation takes order that none should come over too without his Licence which was in effect that none should complain of his Oppression without his good liking Some violent Speeches he uses suitable to these Counsels That no good would be done upon the Aldermen till they were hanged That the French King employed Commissaries to looke into mens Estates which will be insisted upon in their proper place Next he levied eight pence a day for maintenance of the Trained-Soldiers against the Will of the Country which he said was done by the consent of the Lords of the great Councel which we know is untrue And we shall prove it untrue in the other part where he says it was done freely by consent of the Gentlemen of the Country Most of them that did consent were his own Friends and Papists But the Petition of the Country as to that part of it that concerns a Parliament he rejected because he would have no Parliament And he prefers another in the name of the Country and that he calls The Petition of the Country And now I shall apply my self to the proofs and shall take care to offer nothing but what will fall out to be proved And shall first apply my self to the first Article concerning the Commission for the North parts where an Arbitrary Power was thereby granted as is used in the Star-Chamber and Chancery In the opening of it first we shall produce the Commission of 8 Car. and that of 13 differs but little from it We shall shew that these Clauses were procured by him to be inferted upon occasion of a Gentlemans Sir Thomas Gore being Fined in the Court of Star-Chamber there and his being Arrested by a Warrant from my Lord Wentworth here in London We do not go about to prove that he solicited for this Commission but that he expressed his desire of it and upon that it was granted We shall prove that it was executed in this high manner that when Prohibitions have been taken out he hath punished the parties some he hath threatned Nay Money hath been given to those that were Defendants in the Prohibition And we shall offer this too The Judge is dead before whom it was but upon occasion of a Prohibition he went to a Judge a Reverend and Just man Mr. Justice Hutton what was said privately between them we cannot tell but we shall prove that Mr. Justice Hutton complained with Tears in his Eyes how that Lord used him about a Prohibition And so we shall leave this Article with this We shall not go about to prove Decrees for which he might have Colour but for these Clauses he could have no Colour they never being in any Commission before Then the first Article of the Charge was read to which the Reader for avoiding Repetition is referred The Commission granted 21 March 8 Car. to act according to Course of Star-Chamber was read and they insisted upon the 19th Article where it was provided Fines imposed should not be less than those by Act of Parliament upon Article 23. for Injunctions to stay proceedings in any Court at Common Law Article 28. for the Power of the Serjeant at Arms to attach in any place in the Realm of England 29 Article That no Prohibitions should lie in the Courts at Westminster To these John Gower deposed John Gower That his Father was Arrested in London appealed to the Council pleaded the Precincts of the Court did not Extend so far that the Earl fell on his Knees and besought the King That if his Instructions would not reach to bring in a Delinquent that should step over the Water he might leave the Service Evers Gort and lay his Bones in his own Cottage Evers Gore swore to the same effect John Musgrave deposed a Prohibition in the Case of Musgrave and Vaux John Musgrave which the Lord President said he would not obey F. Thorp deposed That my Lord told him he was one that opposed him F. Thorp that he should hereafter hear further from him That his Lordship put him out of the Commission of the Peace but he could not say he punished him for the Prohibition That he durst not move for any Prohibitions knowing well the price of my Lord Strafford 's displeasure That for saying in the Traverse of an Indictment That the bare Indictment was no Evidence to the Petit Jury and that he appealed to the Judges he was sent for by a Pursevant and that my Lord told him he would teach him to know there were other men for him to complain to viz. the President and Council That for this opposing the Jurisdiction of the Court at York he was bound to the Behaviour and forced to make submission at the Sessions Then my Lord was called upon for his answer he desired a little time to retire to rest and peruse his Notes which the Managers opposed but the Lords allowed him to do it at the Barr. After a little Respite he made his Defence He said there was a great difference between Treasons and Misdemeanors that there was nothing in this that can be Treason and that if a Thousand Misdemeanors will not make one Felony 28 Misdemeanors could not be heightned into Treason That if his Accusations be not Treason he ought to be admitted Councel that he had no leave to summon a Witness till Friday last which was a little severe however he answered That as to the Instructions and Commission he did not procure them or knew any thing of them that the Commission was renewed of Course Sir Arthur Ingram going out and Sir John Melton succeeding as Secretary That the the King's Councel of the Fee offer such
such persons only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant From whence he inferred That this being required by the Law of the Land by the Request of the Irish according to the Lord Faulkland 's former Instructions and justified by the King's Letter he trusted it would not appear to their Lordships so great a Crime as at first it might seem That the Council concurred to the Proclamation that there was great reason of State for it in regard O Neal and Tir Connel having Regiments of the most ancient Irish Septs in the Service of the King of Spain if every one might withdraw at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the Power and Means to distemper that State and he feared it would produce sad Events in that Kingdom And here I cannot but admire the Prophetick Wisdom of this Great Man and States man so soon justified by the Event when upon this Liberty procured by the English Parliament in so few months after his Death that Horrid Rebellion and Massacre broke out which produced the most deplorable Events in the World But to proceed he shewed further That this Restraint was to prevent the going over of the Nobility and Gentry to be Educated at Doway and St. Omers and was for the Interest of the Protestant Religion As to my Lord of Esmond which appeared to be so foul a business he was stayed as being Major General of the Army and could not be spared but he was mistaken if shortly after he did not give him Licence and whereas my Lord of Esmond was said to have no Commission to Examine Witnesses some Evidence accidentally appearing his Lordship took notice of God's Providence and Goodness to assist him and for this purpose Mr. Riley was Examined who Deposed That my Lord of Esmond and Sir Pierce Crosby had a Commission to Examine Witnesses in the Case between them and the Earl of Strafford Mr. Ralton attested the same He further added That the Lord Esmond was stayed on a Complaint of Sir Walsingham Cook 's concerning a Practice against Sir Walsingham 's Life For the Lord Roche he was informed against in the Star-Chamber which he was willing to forget for that Gentleman's Honor the Complaint being of that Nature that he was not willing to press it As to Mac Carty the Decree was made by a Letter from His Majesty on a notable fraud of the Father in the Case of Sir James Craig and the Restraining Young Mac Carty was to prevent his going to Doway or St. Omers and that he that swears it is Solicitor in the Case and unfit for a Witness As to Mr. Parry the Reason appeared in the Sentence which attested by Mr. Gibson was Read as followeth WHereas Henry Parry The Sentence against Mr. Parry one of them who attended the Lord Chancellor as his Lordship's Register-keeper or Clerk for private Judicatures and Keeper of the Books of these Private Proceedings was Commanded to attend the Board to be Examined And whereas in Contempt thereof he not onely neglected to attend accordingly but departed this Kingdom which being represented to His Majesty it pleased His Majesty to require his return hither to attend this Board To which end a Bond was taken for his Appearance here the next Council-day after the 12th of Aug. And whereas he was present himself at this Board 9th of October 1638 but offered no Petition as if he disdained so far to humble himself to this Authority whereupon it being made known to him That it became him in the Duty he owed to the Dignity of this Board to come by Petition as all other Men but he forbearing to exhibit his Petition till he was called by us the Deputie to do it and then when he exhibited it he therein misrecited his Offence alleadging it to be for his repairing to England without Licence whereas his Offence was The disobeying the Orders of this Board Secondly He laid a Tax on William Ralton Esq Alleadging That on pretence of Direction from Secretary Cooke he took his Bond for Appearance here whereas he knew it was not by any feigned direction but by appointment of Secretary Cooke by His Majestie 's Direction Thirdly In stead of humbling himself he desired Cancelling of his Bond and Dismission from attendance and the rather because he conceived he had not in any degree transgressed the Proclamation cautelously alledging that to be his Offence which was not laid to his Charge And forasmuch as his first Offence in Esloyning himself to shun the guilt whereof he was convinced and after his bold and insolent behaviour at this Board in answering plainly That he conceived the Command of the Lord Chancellor ought to free him from the Command of this Board deserves such proceedings against him as may be both Punishment to him and Example to others It is therefore Ordered That he stand Fined in 500 l. bound to his Good Behaviour stand Committed to the Castle during the Deputy's Pleasure and make Acknowledgment of his Offence at this Board And the Form of his Submission is set down I Acknowledge I presented a Presumptuous and Untrue Petition c. Given 30 October 1638. The Names of those that Subscribed it were also Read The Lord Dillon was Examined about the Lord Esmond affirmed That it was suggested that he had set some persons on to cut off Sir Walsingham Cook which was confirmed by Sir Adam Loftus Lord Dillon and that the Witnesses not concurring my Lord Esmond was dismissed To which the Earl added That as soon as he was clear he had liberty to go into England And for the Fees for Licences Mr. Slingsby and Mr. Little attested That they had 20 s. of Privy Councellors and Officers of the Army of others 5 s but it was voluntary and many times none at all was paid He concluded That he hoped nothing hitherto shall convince him of Treason before their Lordships to whose Judgment he did with all humility submit To this Mr. Palmer replyed Mr. Palmer's reply That his Lordship had used a great deal of Wit and Art to colour his Actions and to induce the King to an allowance of them but his Acts of Injustice shew quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten that as it prevented Clamorous Complaints so it terrified those which were real lest they should be punished as clamorous That the 25 H. 6. though it gave leave to seize their Lands that departed without Licence yet restrained not their persons That as to the Petition for Residence of Vndertakers there was a great difference
Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland for the Covenant sworn by some of their Countrey-men in Scotland without His Majesties Authority and Consent Their dislike thereof and the consideration that their causes of that action may be understood to reflect on the Petitioners though innocent They crave leave to vindicate themselves from so great a Contagion and desire his Lordship to prescribe a way by Oath or otherwise to free themselves from these proceedings to declare their acknowledgment of the King 's Regal Power and their dislike of that Covenant and of all other Covenants entred into c. without His Majesties Regal Authority which they are desirous to manifest by offering their Lives and Fortunes to vindicate the Honor c. of their Sovereign which they are ready to do in equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects c. and divers names were to the said Petition subscribed In consideration of which Petition we cannot but commend the Wisdom of the Petitioners which we will not fail humbly to represent to His Majesty and for that we know many of this Kingdom have expressed good Affection to His Majesty and His Service and dislike those Disorders We hold it fit c. to free them the better from the Crimes and Scandals which their Countrey-men have gone into as also to free them from all prejudice and to approve to the King and to the whole World their Allegiance to him and his Regal Power and the dislike of that unlawful Oath and Covenant We do therefore Ordain That all and every Person of the Scotch Nation that inhabit or have Estates or any Houses Lands Tenements or Hereditaments within Ireland shall take the Oath herein expressed on the Holy Evangelists on pain of His Majesties High Displeasure The tenor of which Oath follows c. To several select persons c. Authorizing them to call before them and administer the Oath to every person of the Scotch Nation c. At such time and place c. And such Instructions as shall be in that behalf given by the Deputy and Council c. And to certifie the Names of all that take the Oath and if any refuse to certifie their Names Quality and Residences to the Lord Deputy c. And there is a Command That all of the Scotch Nation do appear before the said Commissioners at times by them to be appointed and to take the said Oath before them and that all persons may have due notice we think fit this be published Dated May 1639. To prove the Design of betraying Knockfergus Slingsby Mr. Slingsby Examined attested That it was Advertized that when the King was at Berwick one Trueman had writ a Letter for betraying the Castle there he was sent to Dublin and Examined remanded back Tryed found Guilty Condemned and Executed for the Fact My Lord added further That at the same time there was the like Oath and proceedings in England That what he did was for securing the Peace of Ireland and had it been done by himself solely as Deputy he humbly conceives it no Treason but he had the King's Letter of his own hand-writing which he produced as followeth WENTWORTH COnsidering the great number of Scots that are in Ireland The King's Letter to the Lord-Deputy about the Oath and the dangerous consequences may follow if they should joyn with the Covenanters in Scotland I hold it necessary you should use your best Endeavour to try them by an Oath not only to disclaim their Countreymens Proceedings but likewise never to joyn with any in Covenant or otherwise against Me To which purpose I Command you to frame and administer such an Oath to the abovesaid intent to my Scotish Subjects of that Kingdom that I may know the well from the ill-affected of that Nation of which fail not as you love my Service And so I rest Your assured Friend Ch. R. Dated 16 Jan. 1638. Whitehall That therefore having his Majesties Warrant he conceives doth justifie him and that he had rather suffer by his Obedience then dispute his Majestie 's Command As to the Fining of Stuart c. it was the Act of the whole Court of Castle-Chamber where he had but one Vote the greatness of the Fine was to shew the greatness of the Crime and that little of it was paid that to refuse the Oath of Allegiance is Praemunire in comparison of which this was a moderate Fine That there is nothing of Ecclesiastical concern but temporal Allegiance in the Oath To the words about the Scottish Nation he absolutely denied he ever spake them or thought them he owes more Honour to His Majestie 's Native Countrey and from his Soul wisheth it all Prosperity that he must be out of his Witts to call a whole Nation Traytors knowing many of them to be faithful Loyal Subjects whatever he spake was concerning the Faction in it as to the multitudes going away Sir John Clotworthy names not one of that multitude and if they did go rather then give that Pledg of their Allegiance who could help it As to the Schoolmaster 's Testimony he is positive that my Lord spoke the rancorous Words against the Scottish Nation Octob. 10. 1639. but he proved by Mr. Little and Mr. Ralton that he came from Ireland Sept. 12. 1639. a month before and was in London Sept. 21. 1639. and therefore being a single Witness and Evidently swearing false in the first part he hopes their Lordships will credit him accordingly As to the last he having not yet learned his Lesson perfectly that Loftus makes it another thing swearing the Earl said He hoped to root c. such as would not submit to the Ecclesiastical Orders whereas there are few of the Scottish Nation that do not submit He then produced Sir Philip Manwaring who attested Sir Philip Manwaring That he heard the whole Speech and that my Lord spoke only against a Faction of the Scottish Nation whom he would endeavour to bring to Obedience and that he Explained himself to speak of those of Ireland not of Scotland whose Laws and Customs he did not understand and that he heard not one word of Root and Branch or Stock and Branch but that he heard Mr. Wainsford Master of the Rolls commend my Lord for his Caution that he had reflected on the Faction not on the Nation Then my Lord concluded That he hoped nothing was proved against him of Treason for if Obeying Commands in this Case be so he confessed being not better informed if it were to do again he should be that Traitor over again Mr. Whitlock presently laid hold of this and said Managers Reply This justifying his Offence against Law in that Great Presence was a great aggravation of his Crime That it is well known a new Oath cannot be imposed without Assent in Parliament it is Legislativa Potestas That he obtained the King's Letter upon Mis-information As to Steward 's Sentence his fault is the
greater for drawing others to joyn with him in it That the Oath injoyned in England seems to have followed the Precedent of Ireland that though Salmon mistakes the time he does not mistake the substance and that though my Lord Strafford 's Witnesses do not remember the Words about the Scots it is no impeachment of the Witnesses against him that do Concluding That this administring an Oath was assuming a Power above Regal for this is not penes Potestatem Ministri Mr. Maynard added That though the King injoyned him to administer an Oath yet not to punish the Refusers Upon Monday April 5. the Commons proceeded to the 20 21 22 Munday April 5. Artic. 20 21 22 23 24. 23 and 24 Articles but before they began the Lord High Steward informed them That upon my Lord's Petition the Earl of Northumberland had been Examined but being late could not be Cross Examined by the Commons Mr. Whitlock desired he might be reserved and some other Witnesses My Lord opposed Supplemental Evidence and desired he might Cross Examine my Lord of Canterbury They answered My Lord of Canterbury was Impeached but they did not intend to make use of his Evidence and the other Witnesses were such as were to speak vivâ voce instancing in Serjeant Glanvil Mr. Whitlock then begun to open the foresaid Articles in gross which the Earl desired the Lords might not be acquainting them his Memory could not serve him to make replyes if they inverted the Method That any other person in his Circumstances would think as long time as he had been favoured with to recollect and put his Notes in Order no more than necessary though a far abler man than himself Mr. Glyn said he never knew a Prisoner prescribe a Method especially in case of High Treason My Lord then desired he might have time till to morrow for his Answer which being offered with all humility for his Defence he hoped their Lordships might grant without Offence But he was over-ruled and they proceeded Mr. Whitlock proceeded in the Charge That he advised the King that the Scots Demands were a sufficient ground of War that they struck at the Root of Monarchy and were not only matters of Religion That he seized their Ships in Ireland procured the Parliament in Ireland to give assistance and supply for a War against Scotland That his design was the same against England That Sir George Ratcliff told Sir Robert King The King had 30000 men and 400000 l. in his Purse and his Sword by side and if he wants money who will pity him he may make peace when he will though that be the worst of Evils that if the Parliament did not supply him he might use his Prerogative and would be acquitted before God and Man if he took other Courses to supply himself and he would be ready to serve him in any other way that he advised the Dissolving of the Parliament and said that they having denied the King Supplies he might provide for the Kingdom by such wayes as he thought fit and not suffer himself to be mastered by the wilfulness or frowardness of his People That having tried all wayes he was to do all that Power would admit being absolved from all Rules of Government and acquitted before God and Man that he had an Army in Ireland which he might Employ to reduce his Kingdoms For proof Earl of Traquair the Earl of Traquair deposed That the Earl said that the Vnreasonable demands of Subjects in Parliament was a ground for the King to put himself into a posture of War and that at the Council-Board the Earl with the rest concluded That if the Commissioners from Scotland to whom the King had given leave to come up to represent their demands did not give good satisfaction touching them the Council would be assistant to his Majesty to put him into a posture of War to reduce them to their Obedience but who spoke first at the Board he remembers not After some debate about reading the Examinations of Witnesses not present Earl of Morton the Lord High Steward ruling it the Examination of the Earl of Morton was read he being sick That the Earl had said as before for the Ground of War and that the Examinate told his Majesty he had given the Scots leave to Petition in Parliament for Redress and without hearing their Reasons there was not sufficient Ground for War to which his Majesty said he spoke reason howbeit the Lord Strafford said there was ground enough for War Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That though he knew not the Reasons nor was versed in Republica aliena yet he repeats his advice That these Demands c. That the Scots Commissioners by his Majestie 's leave being on their way to give Reasons yet the Earl of Strafford said the demands were not matters of Religion but strook at the Root of Government and such as he thought were fit for his Majesty to punnish Sir Henry Vane deposes Sir Hen. Vane That after the breaking up of the Parliament some thing was proposed and he himself proposed a Defensive War the Earl of Strafford an Offensive The Earl of Northumberland's Examination read Earl of Northumberland was to the same Effect The Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Bishop of London deposed That among others my Lord Strafford gave advice That his Majesty should prepare himself to reduce them by Force his Majesty having acquainted them upon the Earl of Traquair 's Relation That some of their Demands were prejudicial to the Crown and which he could not grant That the War being at ancther meeting resolved upon whether Offensive or Defensive there were divers opinions but believes my Lord Strafford inclined to an Offensive War Nicholas Barnwell deposed Mr. Nicholas Barnwell That Sir Robert Loftus seized several Scotch Ships and Boats and that others hearing fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was displeased with Sir Robert for making it publick by which means they Escaped Then the Lord Primate of Ireland's Examination was read Archbishop of Armagh That discoursing about levying of money the Earl of Strafford declared that he agreed with those of England who thought in Case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to Levy what he pleased adding That His Majesty was first to try his Parliament and if they supplied him not then he might make use of his Prerogative as he pleased himself The Lord Conway deposed Lord Conway That in private discourse about the 12 Subsidies the Lord Strafford said words to this Effect That the King had need and if the Parliament would not supply the King though he hoped they would the cause being just and lawful the King was justified before God and man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane deposed that the Lord Strafford said Sir Hen. Vane In case the Parliament did not succeed he would be
or he serve him in he took to be lawful wayes and that in all Debates he concluded That the safest and surest Expedient was a Parliament to make both the King and People Happy As to his procuring the Parliament of Ireland to declare their Assistance in a War against the Scots he desired the Remonstrance of the Parliament before the 4. Subsidies might be read which was THat whereas they have with one Consent cleerly given to His Majesty Part of the Remonstrance of Parliament in Ireland about War with the Scots Four entire Subsidies towards His present Preparations to reduce His Disaffected Subjects the Covenanters in Scotland to their due Obedience They still hope that His Majesties great Wisdom and unexampled Clemency may yet prevail with the worse affected of those His Subjects to bring them to that conformity and submission which by the Laws of God and Nature they owe to him But if His Majesty shall be enforced to use His Power to vindicate His just Authority This House for Themselves and the Commons of this Kingdom do profess That their Zeal and Duty shall not stay here at these Four Subsidies but humbly promise That they will be ready with their Persons and Estates to their uttermost ability for His Majesties future Supply in Parliament as His great Occasions by the continuance of His Forces against that distemper shall require This they pray that it may be represented to His Majesty by the Lord Lieutenant and Recorded as an Ordinance of Parliament and published in Print as a Testimony to all the World and succeeding Ages That as this Kingdom hath the happiness to be Governed by the best of Kings so they desire to give cause That he shall account this People among the best of His Subjects If he had procured this Declaration it had been no Crime but he had no part in it but it was their own voluntary free and chearful Action For the Confederacy charged between him and Sir George Radcliff to bring over the Irish Army to destroy England if it be made appear that he had so much as a thought of it he would give Judgment against himself as unworthy to live who would enslave himself and his Posterity That he hath a Heart that loves Freedom as well as another man and values it as highly and in a modest and dutiful way will go as far to defend it it is an Opinion he learnt in the Honourable House of Commons That to stand for Property and Liberty renders a man the best Subject That this Opinion hath gone along with him ever since and he hopes he shall carry it to his Grave That what is deposed by Sir Robert King and Lord Ranulagh as to Sir George Ratcliff cannot affect him since the meanest Subject in the Kingdom cannot commit Treason by Letter of Attorney And it is a priviledg which though he hath the honour to be a Peer he never desires to do it by Proxy and that the Army was never intended to set foot on English Ground Earl of Northumberland he desires my Lord Northumberland 's Examination may witness for him by which it appeared they were designed for the West of Scotland nor did he ever hear of any Design of reducing the Subjects of England by that Army Marquess Hamilton Sir Tho. Lucas Mr. Slingsby The Lord Marquess Hamilton also attested the same Sir Tho. Lucas Serjeant Major General of the King's Horse attested the same Mr. Slingsby who was of the Councel of War affirmed the design was to land them at Ayre in Scotland and that he had order to provide a Magazine Shipping and Flat-Bottom Boats for that Design and that he had a Coast Map drawn of that Place for that purpose Sir William Pennyman also attested Sir William Pennyman That some of the Lords Petitioning the Irish Army might not land in England my Lord Strafford told him He wondred at it for there never was any such intention As to the Testimony of his Brother deposed by Sir Tho. Barrington That England would never be well till it was conquered again he observed That his Brother his Friends his Table his House his Bed every place is searched to convince him of that which he thanked God he was never guilty of That what his Brother sayes is nothing to him and he desired he might be Examined but Mr. Maynard opposed it as tending to clear himself and so he was not heard The discourse between my Lord Bristol and himself he confesses but that what he said was in case of Extream Necessity as Invasion when there is not time to call a Parliament he conceives the King being accountable to God Almighty for Himself and People he may Use his Power And for the other words That the King is not to be Mastered by the frowardness c. he does not remember it but relyes so on the Honour of my Lord Bristol that he affirming it he will not deny it but reserves to himself in this case the Benefit of the Law that it is but a single Testimony He owns what my Lord Newborough deposed and thinks the King is not secluded more then another person from doing the best for himself in a fair and just and honourable way The same he sayes to my Lord of Holland 's Deposition That it is grounded upon Salus Populi Suprema Lex and speaking it as he did with these Limitations doth quite alter the Case besides that these discourses were private and rather argumentative and problematical then positive and to make these Treason were to debar men the joy and comfort of human society But all this while these were but words which by Act of Parliament though much higher are not Treason citing a Clause of 1 Ed. 6. c. 12. Be it Enacted by c. if any Person or Persons do compass and imagine by open Preaching Express words or Saying to depose or deprive the King his Heirs or Successors from his or their Royal Estate or Title or openly publish or say by Express words or saying That any other Person or Persons other then the King his Heirs or Successors of Right ought to be c. yet the first and second offences are not made Treason but only the third That it was the wisdom of their Lordships Noble Ancestors to chain up this Lion by concluding what is Treason and not to suffer him to tear us all in pieces by Arbitrary Treason which would make actions of Treason more common than Actions of Trespass To the words charged in the 23d Article spoken at Council Board or Committee of Scotch affairs of the King 's being absolved from all Rules of Government c. Mr. Treasurer who deposed them hath reversed his Testimony saying first Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland which you may employ there Afterwards upon being Ordered to repeat his Testimony he said which you may employ in England and whereas he calls in aid of my Lord of Northumberland his Lordship
in his Examination denies absolutely his hearing any such words he sayes indeed he conceives there was intended some Extraordinary wayes of raising money which my Lord Strafford sayes was meant of borrowing 3 or 400000 l. my Lord Marquess Hamilton remembers no such words Then he desired the Lord Treasurer might be examined who averred he never heard my Lord Strafford speak any such words The Lord Cottington averred the same only he heard my Lord Strafford say The Parliament had not provided for the King or had left the King without money which was no more then truth And to the extraordinary wayes That my Lord said the King ought to seek all due and legal wayes and use his Prerogative Castè Candidè and so my Lord concluded That Mr. Secretarie's at most was but a single Testimony of Words which by the before recited Statute requires two sufficient Lawful Witnesses or the voluntary confession of the Party He desired that the Antecedents and Consequents of his words might be taken together and that being spoken of a Case of extreme necessity and the King 's using his Power candidè caste and they would not with those restrictions and limitations with which he spake them he hoped appear so criminal And forthis purpose he desired the Earl of Northumberland's Examination might be read which was That he heard the Earl of Strafford often say That that Power was to be used Candidè Castè and an account thereof should be given to the Parliament that they might see it was only so used That further the Earl of Strafford said That the Kingdom could not be happy but by good agreement between the King and his People in Parliament The Marquess of Hamilton also being Examined attested the same and that heard him speak those words both before and after the Parliament and that it was upon the Occasion of his informing the King that the Scottish Army would certainly invade England Lord Goring and Sir Thomas German attested to the same Effect Lord Treasurer said he remembered the words but not the particular occasion He then added That as this was his meaning so it was cleared to be so by the subsequent Actions for nothing had been done upon it against the Laws and Customs of the Realm that these words were spoken in full Council where he was upon Oath to speak his Conscience and had he not done so he must have been perjured and if he must be either perjured to God or a Traytor to man he had learnt to fear him who can destroy both Soul and Body and not Man who can only kill the Body That it was but his Opinion if held pertinaciously may make a man a Heretick not a Traytor yet he was not pertinacious he pressed it no further nor was any thing done upon it He further desired their Lordships to consider the great Trusts and Thoughts they were born and bred to for the weighty imployments of the Kingdom but this would disable and discourage men from that service if a Councellor delivering his Opinion shall upon mistaking or not knowing the Law be brought into Question for his Life and Honour and Posterity and that few Wise and Noble Persons would upon such unsafe terms adventure to be Counsellors to the King humbly beseeching their Lordships to think of him so as not to bring an inconvenience upon themselves and Posterity To this Mr. Whitlock replyed That whereas my Lord Excuses his words as being only concurrent with the Vote of Council it is evident some were of another Opinion Managers reply That whereas he sayes he therefore gave advice conceiving the Scots Demands strook at the Root of Government it is plain they did not being since by Royal Assent made Acts of Parliament in Scotland it was his Resolution his Advice there should be an Offensive War For staying the Ships they will not insist upon it For his saying The King 's helping himself was a Natural Motion to do it against the Will of the Subjects was a Violent Motion and his Lordships Design and for helping the King in other wayes if the Parliament were Dissolved he was willing it should be so by proposing Supplies before Redress of Grievances and before a Resolution Whether they would give to inform against the Parliament by mis-information and for the Parliament of Irelands Resolution and Declaration it was by his procurement being Chief Governor there And for Vsing the Army against England admitting the primary Intention were to land them in Scotland but when the Army was landed his Intentions might change and it seems it was by his labouring to perswade the King to make Vse of it to reduce this Kingdom That no Answer was given by my Lord to those words That the King was not to be Mastered by the frowardness of his People c. That notwithstanding the Stat. of Ed. 6. it is High Treason to advise the Destruction of the King and though the words in themselves are not Treason yet as they declare an Intention of Subverting the Laws and Government of the Kingdom they are That Mr. Treasurer swears the words affirmatively and that others did not hear disproves not his Testimony but comparing all together it appears his Intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom That His Majesty must not be mastered implyes he must master them and that by the force of others and to compel the Subjects to submit to an Arbitrary Power That nothing was done upon those Councels is no Excuse to him it is an Obligation to the Subjects to Love and Honour the King for rejecting them but yet some things were done which my Lord will never be able to justifie concluding That this was not only Crimen laesae Majestatis but also Reipublicae Mr. Maynard seconded Mr. Whitlock observing That my Lord had taken such a course to weaken the Testimonies that allowing it nothing will be so strong but he will take off the strength of it and that is by taking them in pieces and then saying they are but single Evidence whereas it is Evident that upon all occasions he spoke such words if his Adverbs Candidè Castè must be applyed to what is lawful they were needless and truly he may say it was done Cautè thô not Castè The Case comes to this There was a Parliament Sitting a little before he casts out words about raising Money which must be made good by Adverbs Money must be raised in an Extraordinary way the Parliament is broken a Necessity made and Soldiers must be brought in to make good these wayes take these asunder and my Lord will make it a good Action but taken together they make good the Charge and that though Treason is not in his words but in his wicked Counsels Mr. Glyn took up the Bucklers and added That he had ascended the Throne and by ill Counsels endeavoured to infuse his Venom into the King's Person and to Corrupt the Fountain but
voluntarily Sir Hugh Cholmley deposed Sir Hugh Cholmley That of those who staid with my Lord Strafford and joyned in the latter Petition they took a Note of above twenty that the Countrey had an opinion of that they were Papists or men affected that way but whether convict or not he could not tell After some little time of Recollection the Earl made his Defence The Earl's Defence That as to the Petition whereas they were to meet together and he having some poor Interest in the Countrey and not being made acquainted with the drawing of it but it was done privately he appeals to their Lordships whether he who was made a Stranger to the beginning of it should be over officious to serve them in the Conclusion he acknowledges he did disadvise the Clause about Petitioning for a Parliament not out of aversion to Parliaments for he told them at the meeting of the Great Council his Majesty would be pleased to call a Parliament and that their Petition would neither further nor hinder it and therefore might be forborn and the King left free in his Acts of Grace to his People that he might have all the Honour of it to himself and it should proceed from his own Goodness and Royal Breast not as advised to it by any others thereby to apply the Affections and Gratitude of the People to his Majesty As to the second Message and raising a Tax without lawful Warrant he said That on Debate of the business of 200 present not above 3 or 4 Dissented but that they did totally lay aside the Petition and gave him Commission to signifie to his Majesty how willing they were to contribute a Months pay to the Train Bands which he did faithfully deliver and named divers who gave their consent who were free from the imputation of Popery as any in the County To this Sir Paul Neal was Examined Sir Paul Neal. Who attested it was according to the Account his Lordship had given that if he thinks 200 Gentlemen Except 4 or 5 he dares swear not 10 the whole Vote of the Company was that it should be delivered according to the substance of the Petition the last Clause left out Sir Edward Osborn averred Sir Edward Osborn That all but about Ten did consent to a Months pay and to leave out the Clause and not above 4 or 5 Gentlemen opened their mouths against this consent in words their hearts he knows not Sir William Pennyman attested the same Sir William Pennyman And that divers who had set their hands to the Petition did retract it himself for one and several Members of the House whom he would name if their Lordships thought fit but it was waved and as Sir Edward Osborn said before the Crowd was so great that at the delivery of the Message by my Lord to the King he could not come near to hear whence my Lord observed it was not done in a Corner when Persons of their quality could not come near Sir William Savil attested the same Sir Will. Savil. In effect as to retracting the Petition the number of Dissenters and that my Lord delivered it in his hearing faithfully to his Majesty and with much more advantage then the Petition was drawn and that he believes verily a months pay was the intention of them all and where he lived it was paid very willingly and no complaints of want of Money Sir William Pennyman Sir Edward Osborn attested to that point Sir Edward Rhodes attested much to the same purpose Sir Ed. Rhodes And that the Hall being appointed for the place of Debate of this Affair My Lord Strafford took notice that he was not fairly dealt with to have a Petition drawn without his consent and the business concluded before the time and out of the place appointed and that of 3000 Gentlemen he thinks not so many as 20 did disassent Sir Thomas Danby attested the same Sir Tho. Danby only upon Mr. Maynard's question Whether two Soldiers were not hang'd for mutinying for want of pay which they would not have done if they had been well paid Sir Thomas answered he could not speak to that without prejudice to himself he being questioned for hanging men by Martial Law Sir George Wentworth of Woolley attested the same As to retracting the Petition Sir George Wentworth and my Lords delivering it by word of mouth c. My Lord then proceeded to the matter of Sir William Pennyman's Warrant and declared That upon the complaint of those who maintained the 2 Regiments at Yarum and Richmondshire desiring that common Justice might be done in the common misfortune he did divers of the Lords being at Rippon humbly present to the King and great Council of Peers at York That it was Justice and Reason that the rest of the Countrey should contribute towards the Charge for the common benefit or else successively relieve those Regiments this he moving his Majesty was pleased to assent and gave direction he should proceed upon which he said Then if my Lords approve of it I shall see it done accordingly That divers of the Lords said Yes and he took it for granted but understanding that some of their Lordships at Rippon were dissatisfied that it was said to be the Act of the Great Council the last day they met he gave an account of it and moved the King to know whether the Warrant should be recalled and some Lords saying the Great Council had no power to Levy money to which he answered the Warrant was not to levy money but to enjoyn the Parties to do their Duties or pay the money at which time the King was pleased to Command him to go on and no person spake to the contrary which he took for consent that all he got by it was to have his own Tenants charged who otherwise would not have paid a Farthing and that it was done for the ease of the Countrey and so taken it being much more for their Ease to pay that money then to relieve those Regiments some of them being to march 70 Miles Sir Edward Osborn Sir William Pennyman and Mr. Roger Strickland attested this and that by all parties it was look't upon as an Ease and Benefit As for Sir Edward Osborn 's Warrant and Mr. Yoward 's and the Musketteers he made no Warrant gave no directions But he conceives he hath done nothing but what he was impow red by his Commission a Clause of which was For the better Execution of this our Commission We do further give and grant to you full power and Authority from time to time and at all times at your discretion to command and require of and from all our Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants in our several Counties of this our Realm and Dominion of Wales and of and from every or any of them to send to you or such place as you shall appoint such number of able men for War as well Horsemen as Foot-men in
the said Counties respectively or otherwise sufficiently Armed and furnished as you in your discretion shall appoint and require And he did not send to pay money but to relieve them by turns and if they found it for their Ease they might do their duty which by Common Allegiance is due or be at the Charge to have it done for them And then he insisted upon another Clause which is according to the Statute of 11 H. 7. in these words And further Our pleasure is and we do give and grant for us our Heirs and Successors That whatsoever you or any other person or persons of what degree soever by your Commission Warrant or Command shall do by Virtue of this Our Commission or Letters Patents or according to the Instructions aforesaid or the purport of this Our Commission touching the Execution of the Premisses both you and the said persons in shewing forth these our Letters Patents or the Constat or Inrollment thereof shall be discharged and acquitted against Us Our Heirs and Successors and freed from all Impeachment and other molestation for the same And therefore if he erred he hopes he is to be Excused for this purpose citing part of the Statute of 11 H. 7. THe King our Soveraign Lord Part of the Statute of 11 H. 7. recalling to his Remembrance the Duty and Allegiance of His Subjects and that they by reason of the same are bound to serve the King for the time to come in His Wars against every Rebellion and Power and Might c. and whatsoever falls against the mind of the Prince and that it is against all Law Reason and Conscience that attending His Person or being in other places of His Command any should lose or forfeit for doing their true Service and Obedience Be it therefore Enacted c. That from henceforth no manner of Person or Persons whatsoever that attends the King in His Person and do Him true Allegiance in His Person or be in other places in His Wars for the said Deed or true Duty he and they shall be any way convicted and Attainted of Treason nor of any other Offence by any Process of Law whereby he shall forfeit Lands Goods Tenements c. and shall be for that Deed and Service utterly discharged of any Vexation c. So that as he conceives having done nothing but for the good of his Majestie 's Service the preservation of the Countrey whatever he may have offended he hopes by the Act of Parliament and his Commission he may appear to their Lordships Justice and Compassion to a man that may Err acquitted of the Charge of High Treason For the words That Refusers were guilty of little less then High-Treason that taking it as he said for a denial of Common Allegiance it is no small Crime but it is only a single Testimony for which he takes himself not to be accomptable Mr. Maynard replyed Managers Reply That he had in stating his Case encreased not diminished his Fault for that the consent of some Gentlemen and Free-holders could not bind the rest and it is no legal way to raise money by Warrant much less by Force That he had no consent of the Lords for what he did as he pretended His Commission speaks not of money and the Statute is not to his Case it being for service on their Allegiance due to the King and levying Money Illegally is no part of that service That he did not first require men to serve but first pay and if not menaces them with Service as appears by the Warrants And to the single testimony of Sir William Ingram concerning Treason for non-payment they produced Mr. Cholmley who deposed That his Lordship said Mr. Henry Cholmley We are all tyed to serve the King in our own Persons and they that refuse are in little better case then Treason and punishable in the Star-Chamber And as he sayes the Warrants were not his it is evident they were by his Command Mr. Whitlock observed That what my Lord pleads in his Justification are sufficient grounds for his Condemnation for affirming necessity absolves the King from Rules of Government and that subjects may be taxed without assent of Parliament are expressly against the Fundamental Laws and a Course to introduce Arbitrary Government My Lord desired to speak to Mr. Cholmley 's Evidence which was new matter which he said differed from Sir William Ingram 's One sayes if money were not paid it was little better c the other he that denies his Allegiance is in little better case than Treason and punishable and for the assuming by his Commission to raise Taxes God forbid he should say or think such a thing but only to call men to perform their Duty for preservation of the King and Countrey He offered then something as to Sir William Penyman 's Warrant which he said was issued by him and the Deputy-Lieutenants Mr. Maynard replyed This was no colour of answer because a Man must serve in person therefore money must be required else he must be brought by head and shoulders to serve in person and offered a Warrant of Sir Edward Osborn 's made upon peril of Life and that all that can be imprisonment levying money charging upon peril of life levying of Goods hath been put upon the Subject Mr. Glyn added That the direction was his the execution others that Gogan 5. R. 2. was accused of Treason for forcing a man to enter into Bond which is not so much as forcing payments on the King's Subjects Then Sir Edward Osborn 's Warrant was read attested by Mr. Cholmley to be the Original in these words VVHereas His Majesty is informed Sir Edward Osborn's Warrant for Levying money that the Regiment under Command of Colonel Cholmley is set forth with little Money which expresses great disaffection to His Majesties service and wilful neglect of your own and the whole Kingdoms safety the Scotch Army having taken Newcastle and being on their march towards these parts These are therefore to Will and require you in His Majestie 's Name and by His special Command to raise and cause to be raised by the Port Constable or otherwise as you shall think best the summ of 20 s. 8 d. at least for each common Soldier 's belonging to such Towns or Parishes to send the same immediately to York to be delivered to the Colonel for Pay and Supply of the said Soldiers and likewise to charge and command all and every person and persons who find private Arms or contribute thereunto for thwith to send the like summ at least to York to be disposed as aforesaid And in case any of them refuse to contribute you are required by like Command to certifie me the Names of such refusers that a Messenger may be sent to bring them hither to serve in person and be severely punished according to the Quality of so high an offence seeing the safety of His Majestie 's Person and the safety of
was intended only as a Discipline to him the better to remember him to govern his Tongue afterwards towards other Men and that there was no more Prejudice fell upon him by it but two or three dayes Imprisonment so there was no great Animosity in the business besides it appeared to your Lordships that two or three days after we writ to the King and obtained his Pardon so that I conceive the Inconvenience was not very great to him nor the Proceedings such as should make it unpardonable or Criminal in them that gave Sentence upon him whereof I was none For that other concerning Denwitt your Lordships may remember he was found Guilty of Stealing a Quarter of Beef and from Running from his Colours and was formerly burnt in the Hand for that he should be Proceeded against another way But falling out at that time when Five Hundred Men were going over to Carlisle and they being unwilling to be put to Sea we were inforced to those proceedings for the preventing of further Mischief And there is another thing that the Martial-Law hath been alway in Force and Executed in all times in Ireland and never so sparingly as in my time for this is the only Man that suffered all the time I had the Honour of the Government And I dare Appeal to them that know the Countrey Whether in former times many Men have not been committed and Executed by Martial-Law by the Deputie's Warrant that were not Thieves and Rebels but such as went up and down the Countrey if they could not give Account of themselves the Provost-Martial by direction of the Deputies using in such Case to Hang them up I dare say there are Hundreds of Examples in this kind so that as to that I do not Justifie it But I say it is a Pardonable Fault and that others are of Course Pardoned for it And I trust that what falls of Course shall not be laid upon me as High-Treason or conducing to it The next is the Sixth Article and that is in the Case of Richard Rollston and therein I am said to have Subverted the Fundamental Laws by executing a Power and a Jurisdiction which was not Warranted by Law upon a Paper Petition putting out of Possession of his Freehold Inheritance my Lord Mountnorris My Lords That Sentence will appear to your Lordships to be no more then the relieving a Poor Man in case of Equity and it is proved to you to be a Power that hath been formerly practised by the Deputies and I humbly conceive the Decree is just So that my Lords I must confess it is something strange to me That having the King's Letter to Warrant me in the Course of Proceedings and having the Power of former Deputies in like Case and doing no more therein then the Lord Chancellor by the very self-same Law should do in other places And that which should be done by the Chancellor should be Innocent and Just yet become High-Treason when done by me is a thing I understand not The next is the Case of Tonnres and that is waved by them and well may it be for it was in a Case of Plantation there was no Possession altered and it is fully within the Book of the King's Instructions The next is in the Case of Sir John Gifford against the Lord Viscount Loftus which they have Waved and well they may for it was grounded on a Letter from the King Commanding it to be heard by the Deputy and Council which is clearly within the Instructions and hath been since heard by the King and Council-Board and by them Confirmed for a Just Decree The next is the Case of my Lord of Kildare and that they may well Wave too the Proceedings being grounded upon a Letter from His Majesty and nothing done but in persuance of an Award between the Lord Digbye's House and that House of Kildare made by King James The next is the Lady Hibbot's Case and that was Relief given to Poor Men circumvented by Practise to the Prejudice of himself My Lords I had Power to hear that Cause and all Causes of that Nature by the King's Letter and according to the Practise of former Deputies And I conceive it will appear when it comes to be heard to be a just and fair Decree I do not any way question that though I remember little of the business But at the worst this is but an over-exercising of a Jurisdiction and that it should be High-Treason in a Judg to exceed his Jurisdiction I must confess I never heard it I told your Lordships the other day Boni Judicis est ampliare Jurisdictionem But that it should be High-Treason to enlarge Jurisdiction is a perilous Point and if it be so it befits your Lordships and all Judges to be well certained what you may do lest by going too far you fall into great Inconveniences But my Lords I say under favour that all these if they had been done without any manner of Authority had not been a Subversion but rather a diversion of the Law it could not be properly said to be the Subverting of the Fundamental Laws though it might be a diverting and so long as I keep the Rule of the Law and do the same things that another man does in a more legal way I mean in a more warrantable place I say my doing of the same thing in an unproper place is not a Subversion but a diversion of the Law If you will bring in the Thames about Lambeth to come in again below the Bridge the River is the same though the Course be diverted to another place So the Fundamental Law is the same though the Course be diverted to another place I say the Fundamental Law is the same only it is carry'd in another Pipe And Shall this be said to be a Subverting Under favour as the River is the same so the Law is the same it is not a Subversion but a diversion Nor doth it skill where Justice be done I mean so far as it concerns the Subjects Interest for so long as he hath Justice speedily and with least Charge his end is complyed with and it concerns not himself whether he hath it in the King's Bench or Common-Pleas so he hath it speedily and with the least Charge And therefore as long as the Laws are the same though Executed by several Persons and in several places I cannot conceive it to be a subversion And I shall humbly beseech your Lordships to take care that while these straynes are put upon me to make this Personal Charge against me ye do not through my Sides Wound the Crown of England by taking that Power from the Deputy which must of necessity be lodged in him if you will have that Kingdom depend upon the Crown of England which I hold in all Wisdom and Judgment ought to be cared for Therefore I beseech you prejudice not the Deputy to the Disabling him from serving the Crown hereafter by beating down me
Causes for a man can scarce think of a Cause which is not comprehended within the Instructions obtained after his coming thither but I shall put your Lordship in mind of two clauses of the Instructions procured in the Eighth year of this King and after he was President that is the Clause of Habeas Corpus and Prohibitions that no man should obtain a Prohibition to stay any Suit that should be commenced before him in the Council of York That if any man should be imprisoned by any Process out of that Court he must have no Habeas Corpus A Prohibition is the only means to vindicate the estate of the Subject if it be questioned without Authority A Habeas Corpus is the only means to vindicate his Liberty if he be detained without Law but these doors must be shut against the King's Subjects that if either they be questioned or restrained before him there must be no relief How far he could go further I am to seek there being no means for the Subject to relieve himself if he be questioned for his Estate without Authority no means to redeem himself if his person be imprisoned without Law And he had so incircled himself about that if the Judges should find the party that returns not the Habeas Corpus according to Law there was a Power and a Warrant by the Instructions to the Barons to discharge the Officers of that Fine And now I refer it to your Lordships judgments Whether this be not to draw an Arbitrary Power to himself For the execution of this Power it is true it is proved to be before the Instructions in the Eighth year of the King but then it riseth the more in judgement against him for your Lordships have heard how he went into a grave Judge's Chamber blaming him for giving way to a Prohibition granting Attachments against one that moved for a Prohibition and though this was done before the Instructions were granted yet the Instructions coming at the heels of it sheweth his disposition and resolution more clearly for he acts it first and then procures this colour to protect it and though he pretends there was no proof yet I must put your Lordships in mind that when these things were in question concerning the apprehension of a Knight by a Sergeant at Arms he kneels to His Majesty That this defect might be supplyed and this jurisdiction maintained else he might go to his own Cottage And here being the just commencement of his greatness if you look to the second it follows That at the publick Assizes he declared That some were all for Law but they should find the King 's little finger heavier than the loins of the Law He did not say it was so but he infused it as much as he could into the hearts of the King's People that they should find it so and so he reflects upon the King and upon his People the words are proved And to speak them in such a presence and at such a time before the Judges and Countrey assembled they were so dangerous and so high expressions of an intention to counsel the King or act it himself to exercise an Arbitrary Government above the weight of the Law as possibly could be exprest by words And this is proved by five Witnesses and not disproved nor is any colour of disproof offered but only by Sir William Pennyman who says he heard other words but not that he heard not these words If he doth he must give me leave not to believe him for five affirmations will weigh down the proof of a thousand negatives He stays not long in England with this Power though while he stays you hear how he vexes the Subject but then he goes into Ireland and as his authority increases so he ampliates his design and no sooner is he there but the third Article is laid to his charge That when the City and Recorder of Dublin the principal City of Ireland presented the Mayor upon a solemn Speech and Discourse concerning the Laws and Liberties as your Lordships know that is the subject matter of a Speech at such presentments as when the Lord Mayor of London is presented to the King I beseech your Lordships observe the words he then used They were a Conquered Nation and that we lay not to his charge but they were to be governed as the King pleases their Charters were nothing worth and bind but during the King's pleasure I am to seek if I were to express an Arbitrary Power and Tyrannical Government how to express it in finer words and more significant terms than these That the People shall be governed at the King's Will that their Charters the sinews and ligatures of their Liberties Lands and Estates should be nothing worth and bind no longer than the King's pleasure especially being spoken upon such an occasion and the words proved by two or three Witnesses of Credit and Quality From thence we descend to Articles that shew the execution of his purpose There are three things a man enjoys by the protection of the Law that is his Life his Liberty and his Estate And now my Lords observe how he invades and exercises a Tyrannical Jurisdiction and Arbitrary Government over them all three I shall begin with the fifth Article that is concerning my Lord Mountnorris and Denwit My Lord Mountnorris a Peer of that Realm was sentenced to death by procurement of my Lord of Strafford who howsoever he pretends himself not to be a Judge in the cause yet how far he was an Abettor and Procurer and Countenancer and drawer on of that Sentence your Lordships very well remember he was sentenced to death without Law for speaking words at a private Table God knows of no manner of consequence in the World concerning the treading upon my Lord of Strafford 's Toe the Sentence procured seven months after the words spoken and contrary to Law and himself being put in mind of it my Lord Mountnorris desiring to have the benefit of the Law and yet he refusing it And then it was in time of Peace when all the Courts of Justice were open and to sentence a man to death of that Quality my Lord of Strafford himself being present an author a drawer on of it makes it very hainous Your Lordships remember this Article was fully proved and though he pretends His Authority by a Letter from His Majesty I shall in due time give a full answer to that so that it shall rise up in Judgment against him to aggravate his offence and that in a great measure Here he exercises a power over Life his excuse was That he procured a Pardon for my Lord Mountnorris but the Power was exercised and the Tyranny appeared to be the more He would first sentence him to death and then rejoyce in his Power that he might say There remains no more but my Command to the Provost Marshal to do execution To exercise a power over his life and to abuse him
afterwards is very high but no thanks to him that the Sentence of Death was not executed it was the Grace and Goodness of His Majesty that would not suffer my Lord Mountnorris a Person of that Eminence to be put to death against Law But the other was hanged and as appears against Law and though my Lord pretends the party was burnt in the hand yet that was not proved nor material and for him to do this in time of Peace when the Courts of Justice were open it argues a desire in his Breast to arrogate a Power above Law And in truth I may not omit some observations that my Lord made this day He hopes His Majesty would be pleased to grant him a Pardon I perceive he harboured in his thoughts that he might hang the King's Subjects when he would and then get a Pardon of course for it The Lord bless me from his Jurisdiction My Lords give me leave to go back again here is Power over the Lives and Liberties of the Subject but he exercised likewise a Tyrannical Power over his Estate Your Lordships may be pleased to remember the fourth Article where he judges my Lord of Cork's Estate in neither Church-land nor Plantation-land and therefore had no pretence of a Jurisdiction for it is a Lay Fee devolved by Act of Parliament to the Crown yet he deprives him of his possession which he had continued for Twenty nine years upon a Paper-Petition without Rules of Law And whereas my Lord of Cork went about to redeem himself the Law being every man's Inheritance and that which he ought to enjoy he tells him He will lay him by the heels if he withdraw not his Process and so when he hath judged him against an express Act of Parliament and Instructions and bound up a great Peer of the Realm he will not suffer him to redeem that wrong without a threat of laying him by the heels and he will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders and would have them all know an Act of State should be equal to an Act of Parliament which are words of that nature that higher cannot be spoken to declare an intention to proceed in an Arbitrary way The next was my Lord Mountnorris his Case and Rolstone And here I must touch my Lord with misrepetition Rolstone preferred a Petition to my Lord-Deputy my Lord-Deputy himself Judges his Estate and deprived him of his possession though he cannot produce so much as one example or precedent though if he had it would not have warranted an illegal action but he cannot produce a precedent that ever any Deputy did determine concerning a man's private Estate and if he hath affirmed it he proved it not some Petitions have been preferred to him but what they be non constat But though never any knew the Deputy alone to determine matters of Land yet he did it To the Seventh Article was produce no Evidence but my Lord of Strafford cannot be content with that but he must take upon him to make defence for that which is not insisted upon as a charge but since he will do so I refer it to the Book in Print where he determines the Inheritance of a Nobleman in that Kingdom that is my Lord Dillon by a Case falsly drawn and contrary to his consent and though he deprives him not of his possession yet he causes the Land to be measured out and it is a danger that hangs over his head to this day And had we not known that we had matter enough against my Lord of Strafford this should have risen in judgment against him but I had not mentioned it now if he had not mentioned it himself The Eighth Article contains several charges as that of my Lord Chancellor How he imprisoned him upon a Judgment before himself and the Council how he inforced the Seal from him when he had no Authority nay though it were excepted by his Patent that he should no way dispose of it but he looked not to Authority further than might make way to his Will Another concerns the prime Earl of that Kingdom my Lord of Kildare whom he imprisoned and kept close prisoner contrary to the King 's express command for his deliverance and in his answer my Lord acknowledges it but sayes That that Command was obtained from the King upon a mis-information These things I would not have mentioned if he had passed them over but since he gives them in give me leave to mention and say we had a ground to put them into Charge and could have proved them if there had been need punctually and expresly and I believe little to my Lord's advantage But your Lordships I think do remember my Lady Hibbots Case where the Lady Hibbots contracts with Thomas Hibbots for his Inheritance for 2500 l. executes the Contract by a Deed and Fine levied deposits part of the Money and when a Petition was exhibited to the Lord-Deputy and Council for the very Estate your Lordships remember how this came in Judgment before my Lord-Deputy there was but a Petition delivered there was an answer made and all the suggestions of the Petition denyed yet my Lord spake to Hibbots himself that was willing to accept the Money not to decline the way that he was in by Petition Five hundred pound more will do him no hurt to carry into England with him and yet without examination of a Witness a Decree was made to deprive this Lady of her Estate and the purchasing of this Land by my Lord of Strafford was proved by two Witnesses though not absolutely yet by confession of Sir Robert Meredith and others whose names were used in Trust for my Lord of Strafford and that it proved according to my Lord of Strafford's Prophecy for the man had five hundred pounds gain above the Contract with my Lady Hibbots But after the Lands were sold for Seven Thousand Pounds so that the Lady Hibbots offence was her making of a bargain whereby to gain Five hundred pounds but there was no offence in my Lord to make a bargain for Three thousand pounds and to gain Four thousand pounds presently this you see proved by Hibbots the party and by Mr. Hoy the Son of the Lady Hibbots So that here is a determination of a Cause before the Council-Table touching Land which was neither Plantation nor Church-Land without colour of the Instructions contrary to Law to Statute to Practice and if this be not an exercising of an unlawful jurisdiction over the Land and Estates of the Subject I know not what is In his answer to this Case he did open it yet whether he mistook or no I know not that he had a Letter from the King but he produces none in evidence and that is another misrecital I am sorry he should mis-recite and fix it upon the Person of His Soveraign in a case of this nature Now he falls more immediately upon the Liberty of the Subject and that is by the Warrant
surely my Lord of Strafford would not have omitted it if it had been for his advantage especially in this presence where he omits nothing to clear himself or to insinuate with his Majesty Now I come to the Thirteenth Article the Article concerning Flax which I know is fresh in your Lordships memories and I believe will be so in the memories of the Subjects of Ireland for many years how he ingrossed it into his hands and interrupted the Trade of the poor people whereby such miseries and calamities befell many of that Nation that as you have heard it proved thousands dye in ditches for want of Bread to put in their mouths And whereas he pretends that this was proved but by one Witness and that man to be imprisoned and of no Credit though he was his own instrument your Lordships remember Sir John Clotworthy his testimony and anothers and his own Warrant produced and acknowledged here to justifie the execution of it and such a thing was thereby taken into his own hands that I profess I never heard the like that the poor people should be constrained to use their own as he pleased and that pleasing of himself laid an impossibility on the people to execute his pleasure which was a bondage exceeding that of the Israelites under the Egyptians for there was not laid so much upon the Children of Israel but there was a possibility to perform they might with much labour perchance get stubble to burn their Brick but the Natives here must have a charge laid upon them without possibility to perform and the disobedience must cost them no less than the loss of their Goods which drew with it even the loss of their lives for want of bread This was not proved by only one Witness but by many And your Lordships remember the remonstrance of that Parliament of Ireland which declares it to a greater height than I have opened it The Fifteenth Article is that of Levying War upon the King's Subjects expresly within the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. and 18 H. 6. Your Lordships have heard the Warrant proved by the party himself to whom it was directed whereby Power was given to lay Soldiers upon any party that did not obey my Lord of Strafford's Orders at the Council-Table but not to circumscribe him to a certain number but the Sergeant at Arms and his Ministers might lay as many as they would It is true this Warrant was not it self produced but a copy was offered which was not read and therefore I will not offer it to be proved but the party that executed the Warrant it self proves it to be under the Hand and Seal of my Lord of Strafford he proves the express authority of it which was to the effect I opened three or four more who saw and read it proved the same and that it was under the Hand and Seal of my Lord of Strafford that accordingly it was executed upon divers of the King's Subjects it was proved by three Witnesses expresly in the point how by colour of this Warrant the Sergeant at Arms and his Officers sent Soldiers to lye in the Houses and Lands of the King's Subjects how the Owners were thereby forced out from their own Habitation how their Goods were wasted and devoured their Corn and Victuals eaten up and the Soldiers never left them as long as any part of their Estates remained to maintain them My Lord of Strafford's defence is That it hath been used before his time in Ireland wherein he hath again misrecited for he did not offer a proof nor a particle of a proof that ever any man did know Soldiers laid upon any party for refusing to appear to a Warrant or for other contempt at Council-Table before himself did it but he offered to prove That formerly Soldiers were sent against Rebels and that after they were declared to be Rebels and that justly too and he proved an use and custom to force men to pay Contribution-money due to the King but that was by consent of the people who granted a Contribution of 20000 l. a year for increase of the King's Revenue and that it might not be upon Record in the Exchequer and so claimed as due in time to come they consented that Soldiers should be laid upon them that refused it and the word Consent is within the Statute of 18 H. 6. Again did he prove all manner of Rents were levyed by Soldiers no such thing but such Rents as were designed for the payment of the Army he proved by Sir Arthur Terringham the laying of Soldiers once for the payment of a summ of Money but Sir Arthur being demanded whether it were the King's Rents or comprehended within the same general Rule he could make no answer thereunto Your Lordships remember he says He did not know it and therefore probably it was the King's Rents and doubtless it was so But if he had produced Precedents it could not be an authority for Treason that if people did not appear to his Orders he must levy War against the King's Subjects and for his extenuation of the War that the same was of no great danger there being not above five or six Soldiers laid at a time I would to God the people oppressed by it had cause to undervalue it I am sure four or six Musqueteers are as strong to oppress a man as four thousand so the matter of Fact is strongly and expresly proved Besides though there came not above four or five to a house yet the authority given to the Sergeant was general he might have brought more if he had listed and in truth he brought as many as the Estate of the party would maintain And as to the not producing of the Warrant I have already answered it If it were in the Case of a Deed wherein men call for Witnesses it were something but God forbid that the Treason should be gone and the Traytor not questionable if his Warrant can be once put out of the way The next Article which is laid to his Charge is For issuing out a Proclamation and Warrant of restraint to inhibit the King's Subjects to come to the Fountain their Soveraign to deliver their complaints of their wrongs and oppressions Your Lordships have heard how he hath exercised his jurisdiction and now he raises a battery to secure and make it safe If he do wrong perhaps the complaint may come to the Gracious Ears of a King who is ready to give relief and therefore he must stop these cries and prevent these means that he may go on without interruption and to that end he makes Propositions here That the King's Subjects in Ireland should not come over to make complaint against Ministers of State before an Address first made to himself It is true he makes a fair pretence and shew for it and had just cause of approbation if he intended what he pretended But as soon as he came into Ireland what use made he of it he ingrosses
the proceedings of almost all the Courts of Justice into his own hands and so pre-possesses the King by a colourable proposition and prevents their coming over before they had made their address to himself and then he becomes the wrong doer and issues Proclamations for the hindring of the King's Subjects to seek redress without his leave which is as great a proof of his design and as great an injury to the people governed under a Gracious Prince as a heart can conceive And what his intention was in exhibiting this Proposition it will appear in the sentence of a poor man one David who was censured and most heavily Fined for coming over into England to prosecute complaint against my Lord of Strafford It is true that this was not the cause expressed but this was the truth of the matter Your Lordships remember a clause in the Order at Council-Board whereby is set forth the cause wherefore the party is not Sentenced which I never saw in an Order before nor should now but that my Lord foresaw there was danger in it that he might be charged in this place for the fact and therefore puts in negatively why the party was not censured Clausula inconsulta inducit suspitionem And how defends he this Article he sayes his predecessors issued Proclamations to hinder the King's Subjects from going over lest they should joyn with O-Neal and Tirconnell beyond Sea and so it might be dangerous to the State but because they may joyn with Forraigners shall they therefore not come to the King to make just complaint What this argument is I refer to your Lordships judgments Then he pretends a former precedent affirming that the like instructions were given to my Lord of Faulkland but was there any that none should come to their Soveraign to make their just appeal if injured Surely there was never any such Instruction before and I hope never will be again The next Article is the Nineteenth and now when he had so plentifully exercised his Tyranny over the lives the liberty and the Estates of the King's Subjects A man would think he could go no further But see a Tyranny exercised beyond that and that is over the Consciences of men hitherto he dealt with the outward man and now he offers violence to the inward man and imposes an Oath upon the King's Subjects and so exerciseth a Tyranny over the Consciences of men And setting aside the matter of the Oath if he hath authority and power to impose such an Oath as he shall frame he may by the same power impose any Oath to compel Consciences He pretends a Warrant from his Majesty to do it but the King's Ministers are to serve the King according to Law and I dare be bold to say and we have good reason to thank God for it if any of the King's Ministers tell him that any Command he gives is against Law there is no doubt but in his Goodness and Piety he will withdraw his Command and not enforce execution and therefore if there were an Error the King is free and the Ministers to be justly charged with it But there was no Command from the King to compel and enforce them to take the Oath by the Power of the Star-Chamber to commit them to Prison to impose heavy Fines and tyrannize over them all which he did in the Case of Steward And now one would have thought he had acted his part when he had acted as much as lay in his own Power and yet he goes beyond this he was not content to corrupt all the streams which was not a diverting of the course as he spoke in his Answer for he not only turned the course of the water but changed the nature of it converted it into poyson a legal and just proceeding into a Tyrannical and Arbitrary Government which is not turning but corrupting of the clear and Chrystal streams to bitterness and death But yet the Fountain remains clear and perhaps when his hand is taken off you shall have the streams run as pure and uncorrupt as ever they did This is it troubles him remove but this obstacle and the work is perfect and therefore now he will go about to corrupt the streams if he can but infuse his poyson into the King's heart which is the Fountain then all is done and now he attempts that and approacheth the Throne endeavours to corrupt the King's Goodness with wicked Counsels but God be thanked he finds there too much Piety to prevail And therefore the next Article is that that charges him to be an Incendiary to the War betwixt the Two Kingdoms and now I shall be bold to unfold the mystery and answer his Obiection To what purpose should he be an Incendiary were it not better to enjoy his Estate in peace and quietness than have it under danger of a War Now your Lordships shall have the Riddle discovered The first thing he doth after his coming into England is to incense the King to a War to involve two Nations of one Faith and under one Sovereign to imbrue their hands in each others Blood and to draw Armies into the Field That he was this Incendiary give me leave to revive your Lordships memories with the proofs which will make it plain and first give me leave to note unto your Lordships that His Majesty with much Wisdom did in July 1639. make a pacification with his Subjects and even at the very heels of this pacification when all things were at peace upon the Tenth of September which was the next month but one your Lordships remember the Sentence of Steward in the Star-Chamber of Ireland for not taking the Oath your Lordships may call to mind the Language my Lord of Strafford was pleased to use to the Scots when all was in quietness he then calls them no better than Traytors or Rebels if you will believe what the Witness testifies whom my Lord is pleased to call a Schoolmaster And truly admit he were so because he is a Schoolmaster therefore not to be believed is a non sequitur And another Witness one Loftus speaks to the words though not in the same manner but I say the Tenth of September when things were at peace and rest when the King was pleased to be reconciled to them by that Pacification what boiled in his breast then to the breaking forth of such Expressions I know not unless it were an intention to be an Incendiary My Lords I must say and affirm and he hath not proved it to the contrary That all this while I am confident there was not any breach of the Pacification on either side and it lyes on his part to prove there was But the Parliament of Scotland then Sitting and making preparation for their Demands in pursuance of the Articles of Pacification he coming over into England in September immediately upon the Pacification answers That he found things so distracted here that it was fit the Scots should be reduced by
and yet these are the Guildings and Paintings that are put upon such Counsels These are for your Honour for your Service whereas in truth they are contrary to both But if I shall take off this varnish I hope they shall then appear in their own Native deformity and therefore I desire to consider them by these Rules It cannot be for the Honour of the King that His Sacred Authority should be used in the practice of Injustice and Oppression That his name should be applyed to patronize such horrid crimes as have been represented in Evidence against the Earl of Strafford and yet how frequently how presumptuously his Commands his Letters have been vouched throughout the course of this Defence Your Lordships have heard when the Judges do Justice it is the King's Justice and this is for his Honour because He is the fountain of Justice But when they do Injustice the offence is their own but those Officers and Ministers of the King who are most officious in the exercise of this Arbitrary Power they do it commonly for their advantages and when they are questioned for it then they fly to the King's Interest to his Direction And truly my Lords this is a very unequal distribution for the King that the dishonour of evil courses should be cast upon him and they to have the advantage The prejudice which it brings to him in regard of his profit is no less apparent it deprives him of the most beneficial and most certain Revenue of his Crown that is The voluntary Aids and Supplies of His People His other Revenues consisting of goodly Demeans and great Mannors have by grants been alienated from the Crown and are now exceedingly diminished and impaired But this Revenue it cannot be sold it cannot be burdened with any Pensions or Annuities but comes intirely to the Crown It is now almost Fifteen years since His Majesty had any Assistance from His People and these illegal wayes of supplying the King were never prest with more Violence and Art then they have been in this time and yet I may upon very good grounds affirm That in the last Fifteen years of Queen Elizabeth She received more by the Bounty and Affection of her Subjects then hath come to his Majesties Coffers by all the inordinate and rigorous courses which have been taken And as those Supplies were more beneficial in the Receipt of them so were they likewise in the use and imployment of them Another way of prejudice to His Majesties profit is this Such Arbitrary Courses exhaust the People and disable them when there shall be occasion to give such plentiful Supplies as otherwise they would do I shall need no other proof of this then the Irish Government under my Lord of Strafford where the Wealth of the Kingdom is so consumed by those horrible Exactions and Burdens that it is thought the Subsidies lately granted will amount to little more then half the proportion of the last Subsidies The two former wayes are hurtful to the King's profit in that respect which they call Lucrum Cessans by diminishing his Receipts But there is a third fuller of mischief and it is in that respect which they call Damnum emergens by encreasing his Disbursements such irregular and exorbitant attempts upon the Liberties of the People are apt to produce such miserable Distractions and Distempers as will put the King and Kingdoms to such vast Expenses and Losses in a short time as will not be recovered in many years We need not go far to seek a proof of this these two last years will be a sufficient Evidence within which time I assure my self it may be proved that more Treasure hath been wasted more loss sustained by His Majesty and His Subjects then was spent by Queen Elizabeth in all the War of Tyron and in those many brave Attempts against the King of Spain and the Royal Assistance which she gave to France and the Low-Countries during all Her Reign As for greatness this Arbitrary Power is apt to hinder and impair it not only at home but abroad A Kingdom is a Society of men conjoyned under one Government for the Common good The World is a Society of Kingdomes and States The King's Greatness consists not only in His Dominion over his Subjects at home but in the Influence which he hath upon States abroad That he should be great even among Kings and by his Wisdom and Authority so to incline and dispose the Affairs of other States and Nations and those great events which fall out in the World as shall be for the good of Mankind and for the Peculiar advantage of His own People This is the most glorious and magnificent greatness to be able to relieve distressed Princes to support his own Friends and Allies to prevent the Ambitious Designs of other Kings and how much this Kingdom hath been impaired in this kind by the late mischievous Counsels your Lordships best know who at a near distance and with a more clear sight do apprehend these publick and great affairs then I can do Yet thus much I dare boldly say that if his Majesty had not with great Wisdom and Goodness forsaken that way wherein the Earl of Strafford had put him we should within a short time have been brought into that miserable condition as to have been useless to our Friends contemptible to our Enemies and uncapable of undertaking any great Design either at home or abroad A Fourth Consideration is That this Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the Earl of Strafford did exercise in his own Person and to which he did advise His Majesty is inconsistent with the Peace the Wealth the Prosperity of a Nation It is destructive to Justice the Mother of Peace to Industry the spring of Wealth to Valour which is the active Virtue whereby the prosperity of a Nation can only be procured confirmed and enlarged It is not only apt to take away Peace and so entangle the Nation with Wars but doth corrupt Peace and puts such a malignity into it as produceth the effects of War We need seek no other proof of this but the Earl of Strafford's Government where the Irish both Nobility and others had as little security of their Persons or Estates in this peaceable time as if the Kingdom had been under the rage and fury of War And as for Industry and Valour who will take pains for that which when he hath gotten is not his own or who fight for that wherein he hath no other Interest but such as is subject to the Will of another The ancient encouragement to men that were to defend their Countreys was this That they were to hazard their Person pro Aris focis for their Religion and for their Houses But by this Arbitrary way which was practised in Ireland and counselled here no man had any certainty either of Religion or of his House or any thing else to be his own But besides this such Arbitrary courses have an ill
operation upon the courage of a Nation by embasing the hearts of the People A servile condition does for the most part beget in men a slavish temper and disposition Those that live so much under the Whip and the Pillory and such servile Engines as were frequently used by the Earl of Strafford they may have the dregs of Valour Sullenness and Stubborness which may make them prone to mutinies and discontents But those Noble and Gallant affections which put men to brave designs and attempts for the preservation or enlargement of a Kingdom they are hardly capable of Shall it be Treason to embase the King's Coin though but a piece of Twelve-pence or Six-pence and must it not needs be the effect of a greater Treason to embase the Spirits of his Subjects and to set a Stamp and character of Servitude upon them whereby they shall be disabled to do any thing for the Service of the King and Commonwealth The Fifth Consideration is this that the exercise of this Arbitrary Government in times of suddain danger by the invasion of an enemy will disable His Majesty to preserve himself and His Subjects from that danger This is the only pretence by which the Earl of Strafford and such other mischievous Counsellors would induce his Majesty to make use of it and if it be unfit for such an occasion I know nothing that can be alledged in maintainance of it When War threatens a Kingdom by the coming of a Forraign Enemy it is no time then to discontent the people to make them weary of the present Government and more inclinable to a change The supplies which are to come in this way will be unready uncertain there can be no assurance of them no dependance upon them either for time or proportion And if some Money be gotten in such a way the distractions divisions distempers which this course is apt to produce will be more prejudicial to the publique safety than the Supply can be advantagious to it and of this we have had sufficient experience the last Summer The Sixth That this crime of Subverting the Laws and introducing an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government is contrary to the Pact and Covenant betwixt the King and his People that which was spoken of before was the legal union of Allegiance and Protection this is a personal union by mutual agreement and stipulation confirmed by Oath on both sides The King and his People are obliged to one another in the nearest relations he is a Father and a Child is called in Law pars patris He is the Husband of the Commonwealth they have the same interests they are inseparable in their condition be it good or evil he is the Head they are the Body there is such an incorporation as cannot be dissolved without the destruction of both When Justice Thorp in Edward the III. time was by the Parliament condemned to death for bribery the reason of that Judgment is given because he had broke the King's Oath not that he had broke his own Oath but he had broken the King's Oath that solemn and great Obligation which is the security of the whole Kingdom If for a Judge to take a small summ in a private Cause was adjudged capital how much greater was this offence whereby the Earl of Strafford hath broken the King's Oath in the whole course of his Government in Ireland to the prejudice of so many of his Majesties Subjects in their Lives Liberties and Estates and to the danger of all the rest The Doctrine of the Papists Fides non est servanda cum Haereticis is an abominable Doctrine yet that other Tenet more peculiar to the Jesuits is more pernicious whereby Subjects are discharged from their Oath of Allegiance to their Prince whensoever the Pope pleaseth This may be added to make the third no less mischievous and destructive to humane Society than either of the rest That the King is not bound by that Oath which he hath taken to observe the Laws of the Kingdom but may when he sees cause lay Taxes and Burthens upon them without their consent contrary to the Laws and Liberties if the Kingdom This hath been Preached and published by divers And this is that which bath been practised in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford in his Government there and endeavoured to be brought into England by his Counsel here The Seventh is this It is an offence that is contrary to the end of Government The end of Government was to prevent oppressions to limit and restrain the excessive power and violence of great men to open the passages of Justice with indifferency towards all This Arbitrary Power is apt to induce and encourage all kind of insolencies Another end of the Government is to preserve men in their Estates to secure them in their Lives and Liberties but if this design had taken effect and could have been setled in England as it was practised in Ireland no man would have had more certainty in his own then Power would have allowed him but these two have been spoken of before there are two behind more important which have not yet been touched It is the end of Government that Vertue should be cherish'd Vice supprest but where this Arbitrary and unlimited Power is set up a way is open not only for the security but for the advancement and encouragement of evil such men as are apt for the execution and maintenance of this Power are only capable of preferment and others who will not be instruments of any unjust commands who make a conscience to do nothing against the Laws of the Kingdom and Liberties of the Subject are not only not passable for employment but subject to much jealousie and danger It is the end of Government that all Accidents and Events all Counfels and Designs should be improved to the publique good But this Arbitrary Power is apt to dispose all to the maintainance of it self The wisdom of the Council-Table The authority of the Courts of Justice The industry of all the Officers of the Crown have been most carefully exercised in this the Learning of our Divines the Jurisdiction of our Bishops have been moulded and disposed to the same effect which though it were begun before the Earl of Strafford's imployment yet it hath been exceedingly furthered and advanced by him Under this colour and pretence of maintaining the King's Power and Prerogative many dangerous practises against the peace and safety of the Kingdom have been undertaken and promoted The increase of Popery and the favours and encouragement of papists have been and still are a great grievance and danger to the Kingdom The innovation in matters of Religion the Usurpations of the Clergy the manifold burthens and taxations upon the people have been a great cause of our present distempers and disorders and yet those who have been chief furtherers and actors of such mischiefs have had their Credit and Authority from this that they were forward to maintain this
power The Earl of Strafford had the first rise of his Greatness from this and in his Apology and Defence as your Lordships have heard this hath had a main part The Royal Power and Majesty of Kings is most Glorious in the Prosperity and happiness of the People the perfection of all things consists in the end for which they were ordained God only in his own end all other things have a further end beyond themselves in attaining whereof their own happiness consists if the means and the end be set in opposition to one another it must needs cause an impotency and defect of both The Eighth Consideration is the vanity and absurdity of those excuses and justifications which he made for himself whereof divers particulars have been mentioned in the course of this Defence 1. That he is a Counsellor and might not be questioned for any thing which he advised according to his Conscience The ground is true there is a liberty belongs to Counsellors and nothing corrupts Counsels more than Fear He that will have the priviledg of a Counsellor must keep within the just bounds of a Counsellor those matters are the proper Subjects of Counsel which in their times and occasions may be good or beneficial to the King or Common-wealth But such Treasons as these the subversion of the Laws violation of Liberties they can never be good or justifiable by any circumstance or occasion and therefore his being a Counsellor makes his fault much more hainous as being committed against a greater Trust and in a way of much mischief and danger lest His Majesties Conscience and Judgment upon which the whole course and frame of His Government do much depend should be poysoned and infected with such wicked Principles and Designs and this he hath endeavoured to do which by all Laws and in all Times hath in this Kingdom been reckoned a crime of an high Nature 2. He labours to interest your Lordships in his Cause by alleadging it may be dangerous to your selves and your posterity who by your Birth are fittest to be near His Majesty in places of Trust and Authority if you should be subject to be questioned for matters delivered in Council To this was answered That it was hoped their Lordships would rather labour to secure themselves and their posterity in the exercise of their Virtues than of their Vices that so they might together with their own Honor and Greatness preserve the Honor and Greatness both of the King and Kingdom 3. Another excuse was this That whatsoever he hath spoken was out of good intention Sometimes good and evil truth and falshood lye so near together that they are hardly to be distinguished Matters hurtful and dangerous may be accompanied with such circumstances as may make it appear useful and convenient and in all such cases good intention will justifie evil Counsel But where the matters propounded are evil in their own nature such as the matters are wherewith the Earl of Strafford is charged to break a publique Faith to subvert Laws and Government they can never be justified by any intentions how good soever they be pretended 4. He alleadgeth it was a time of great necessity and danger when such Counsels were necessary for preservation of the State Necessity hath been spoken of before as it relates to the Cause now it is considered as it relates to the Person if there were any necessity it was of his own making he by his evil Counsel had brought the King into a necessity and by no rules of Justice can be allowed to gain this advantage by his own fault as to make that a ground of his justification which is a great part of his offence 5. He hath often insinuated this That it was for His Majesties service in maintainance of that Soveraign Power with which he is intrusted by God for the good of his People The Answer is this No doubt but that Soveraign Power wherewith his Majesty is intrusted for the publique good hath many glorious effects the better to enable him thereunto But without doubt this is none of them That by his own Will he may lay any Tax or imposition upon His people without their consent in Parliament This hath now been five times adjudged by both Houses in the case of the Loans in condemning Commissions of Excise in the resolution upon the saving offered to be saved to the Petition of Right in the sentence against Manwaring and now Lutell in condemning the Shipmoney And if the Soveraign Power of the King can produce no such effect as this the Allegation of it is an aggravation and no diminution of his offence because thereby he doth labour to interest the King against the just grievance and complaint of the People 6. This Counsel was propounded with diverse Limitations and Provisions for securing and repairing the Liberty of the People This implies a contradiction to maintain an Arbitrary and Absolute Power and yet to restrain it with Limitations and Provisions for even those limitations and provisions will be subject to the same absolute power and to be dispensed in such manner and at such time as it self shall determine let the Grievances and Oppressions be never so heavy the Subject is left without all remedy but at His Majesties own pleasure 7. He alleadgeth They were but Words and no effect followed this needs no Answer but that the Miserable Distempers into which he hath brought all the three Kingdoms will be Evidence sufficient that his Wicked Counsels have had such Mischievous Effects within these two or three last years that many years peace will hardly repair those losses and other great Mischiefs which the Common-Wealth hath sustained 8. These Excuses have been collected out of the several Parts of his defence perchance some others are omitted which I doubt not have been Answered by some of my Collegues and are of no Importance either to perplex or to hinder your Lordships Judgment touching the hainousness of this Crime The 9th consideration is this That if this be Treason in the Nature of it it doth exceed all other Treasons in this That in the Design and Endeavour of the Author it was to be a constant and permanent Treason other Treasons are Transient as being confined within those particular Actions and Proportions wherein they did consist and those being past the Treason ceaseth The Powder Treason was full of horror and malignity yet it is past many years since The Murder of that Magnanimous and Glorious King Henry the Fourth of France was a great and horrid Treason and so were those manifold Attempts against Queen Elizabeth of blessed Memory but they are long since past the Detestation of them only remains in Histories and in the minds of men and will ever remain But this Treason if it had taken effect was to be a standing perpetual Treason which would have been in continual Act not determined within one time or Age but transmitted to Posterity even from one generation to
Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and intirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against John Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in Fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edw. the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edw. the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgment here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl-Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. Where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3d his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question until the 29th year of Edward the 3d erroneous Judgments given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edward the 3d. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgments after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th N o 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edward the 3d. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Jersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edward 1. there be Placita de Insula Jersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of
refer still to offences made Treason by Act of Parliament they restrain not to the Treasons only particularly mentioned in the Statute in the 25th Edw. 3. but leave that Statute entire to the Common-Law-Treason as appears by the words immediately foregoing By the Second Part for the pains and forfeitures of Treasons if it intend only the punishment of Treason or if it intend both Treason and Punishment yet all is referred to the Provision and Ordinance of 25 Edw. 3. any Act of Parliament or other Declaration or thing notwithstanding It saith not other then such Penalties of Treasons as are expressed and declared in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. that might perhaps have restrained it to those that are particularly mentioned no it refers all Treasons to the general Ordination and Provision of that Statute wherein the Comon-Law-Treasons are expresly kept on Foot If it be Asked What good this Statute doth if it take not away the Common-Law Treasons 1. It takes away all the Treasons made by Act of Parliament not only since the first of Hen. 4. which were many but all before 1 Hen. 4. even until the 25 E. 3. by express words 2. By express words it takes away all declared Treasons if any such had been in Parliament Those for the future are likewise taken away so that whereas it might have been doubted whether the Statute of the 1 H. 4. took away any Treasons but those of the 22d and 23d years of R. 2. This clears it both for Treasons made by Parliament or declared in Parliament even to the time of making the Statute This is of great use of great security to the Subject so that as to what shall be Treason and what not the Statute of 25 E. 3. remains entire and so by consequence the Treasons at the Common-Law Only my lords it may be doubted whether the manner of the Parliamentary proceedings be not altered by the Statute of 1 H. 4. Chap. 17. and more fully in the Parliament Roll Number 144 that is whether since that Statute the Parliamentary Power of Declaration of Treasons whereby the inferior Courts Receive Jurisdiction be not taken away and restrained only to Bill that so it might operate no further then to that particular contained in the Bill that so the Parliamentary Declarations for after-times should be kept within the Parliament it self and be extended no further Since 1 H. 4. we have not found any such Declarations made but all Attainders of Treason have been by Bill If this be so yet the Common-Law Treasons still remaining there is one and the same ground of reason and equity since the 1 H. 4. for passing a Bill of Treason as was before for declaring of it without Bill Herein the Legislative power is not used against my Lord of Strafford in the Bill it s only the Jurisdiction of the Parliament But my Lords because that either through my mistaking of the true grounds and reasons of the Commons or my not pressing them with apt agreements and presidents of former times or that perchance your Lordships from some other Reasons and Authorities more swaying with your Lordships Judgments then these from them may possibly be of a contrary or dubious opinion concerning these Treasons either upon the Statutes of 25 E. 3. 18 H. 6. or at the Common-Law My Lords If all these five should fail they have therefore given me further in Command to declare to your Lordships some of their Reasons why they conceive that in this Case the meer Legislative Power may be exercised Their Reasons are taken from these three grounds 1. From the nature and quality of the Offence 2. From the Frame and Constitution of the Parliament wherein this Law is made 3. From Practices and Usages of former times The horridness of the Offence in endeavouring the overthrowing the Laws and present Government hath been fully opened to your Lordships heretofore The Parliament is the Representation of the whole Kingdom wherein the King as Head your Lordships as the most Noble and the Commons the other Members are knit together into one Body Politick This dissolves the Arteries and Ligaments that hold the Body together the Laws He that takes away the Laws takes not away the Allegiance of one Subject alone but of the whole Kingdom It was made Treason by the Statute of 13 Eliz. for Her time to affirm that the Laws of the Realm do not bind the Descent of the Crown no Law no Descent at all No Laws no Peerage no Ranks or Degrees of men the same condition to all It 's Treason to kill a Judge upon the Bench this kills not Judicem sed Judicium He that borrowed Apelles and gave Bond to return again Apelles the Painter sent him home after he had cut off his Right Hand his Bond was broken Apelles was sent but not the Painter There are Twelve Men but no Law there 's never a Judge amongst them It 's Felony to Imbezle any one of the Judicial Records of the Kingdom this at once Sweeps them all away and from all It 's Treason to Counterfeit a Twenty shillings piece here 's a Counterfeiting of the Law we can call neither the Counterfeit nor true Coin our own It 's Treason to Counterfeit the Great-Seal for an Acre of Land no property hereby is left to any Land at all nothing Treason now either against King or Kingdom no Law to punish it My Lords If the Question were Asked at Westminster-Hall Whether this were a Crime punishable in Star-Chamber or in the Kings-Bench by Fine or Imprisonment they would say it went higher If whether Felony they would say that 's for an Offence only against the Life or Goods of some one or few persons It would I believe be answered by the Judges as it was by the Chief Justice Thurning in 21 R. 2. that though he could not Judge the Case Treason there before him yet if he were a Peer in Parliament he would so Adjudge it My Lords if it be too big for those Courts we hope it 's in the right way here 2. The second Consideration is from the Frame and Constitution of the Parliament the Parliament is the great Body Politick it comprehends all from the King to the Beggar if so My Lords as the Natural so this Body it hath power over it self and every one of the Members for the preservation of the whole It 's both the Physitian and the Patient If the Body be distempered it hath power to open a Vein to let out the corrupt blood for curing it self if one Member be Poysoned or Gangred it hath power to cut it off for the preservation of the rest But my Lords it hath often been inculcated that Law-makers should imitate the Supreme Law-giver who commonly warnes before he strikes The Law was promulged before the Judgment of death for gathering the Sticks No Law no Transgression My Lords To this rule of Law is Frustra legis auxilium invocat qui in legem
committit from the Lex talionis he that would not have had others to have a Law Why should he have any himself Why should not that be done to him that himself would have done to others It 's true we give Law to Hares and Deers because they be Beasts of Chase It was never accounted either cruelty or foul play to knock Foxes and Wolves on the head as they can be found because these be Beasts of Prey The Warrener sets Traps for Polcats and other Vermine for preservation of the Warren Further my Lords most dangerous Diseases if not taken in time they kill Errors in great things as War and Marriage they allow no time for repentance it would have been too late to make a Law when there had been no Law My Lords for further Answer to this Objection he hath offended against a Law a Law within the endeavouring to subvert the Laws and Polity of the State wherein he lived which had so long and with such faithfulness protected his Ancestry Himself and his whole Family It was not Malum quia prohibitum it was Malum in se against the Dictates of the dullest Conscience against the Light of Nature they not having a Law were a Law to themselves Besides this he knew a Law without that the Parliament in Cases of this Nature had Potestatem vitae necis Nay he well knew that he offended the Promulged and Ordinary Rules of Law Crimes against Law have been Proved have been Confessed so that the Question is not De culpa sed de poena What degree of Punishment those Faults deserve We must differ from him in Opinion That twenty Felonies cannot make a Treason if it be meant of equality in the use of the Legislative Power for he that deserves death for one of these Felonies alone deserves a Death more painful and more Ignominious for all together Every Felony is punished with loss of Life Lands and Goods a Felony may be aggravated with those Circumstances as that the Parliament with good reason may add to the Circumstances of Punishment as was done in the Case of John Hall in the Parliament of the 1 H. 4. who for a Barbarous Murder committed upon the Duke of Glocester stifling him between two Feather-Beds at Calice was adjudged to be Hanged Drawn and Quartered Batteries by Law are only punishable by Fine and single Damages to the Party Wounded In the Parliament held in 1 H. 4. Cap. 6. one Savage committed a Battery upon one Chedder Servant to Sir John Brooke a Knight of the Parliament for Somersetshire It 's there Enacted that he shall pay double Damages and stand Convicted if he render not himself by such a time The manner of proceedings quickned and the penalty doubled the Circumstances were considered it concerned the Common-Wealth it was a Battery with Breach of Priviledge of Parliament This is made a perpetual Act no warning to the first Offender and in the Kings-Bench as appears by the Book-Case of 9 H. 4. the first leaf Double Damages were recovered My Lords in this of the Bill the Offence is High and General against the King and the Common-wealth against all and the best of all If every Felony be loss of Life Lands and Goods What is Misuser of the Legislative Power by Addition of Ignominy in the Death and Disposal of the Lands to the Crown the Publick Patrimony of the Kingdom But it was hoped that your Lordships had no more skill in the Art of killing Men then your worthy Ancestors My Lords this Appeal from your selves to your Ancestors we do admit of although we do not admit of that from your Lordships to the Peers of Ireland He hath Appealed to them your Lordships will be pleased to hear what Judgment they have already given in the case that is the several Attainders of Treason in Parliament after the Statute of 25 E. 3. for Treasons not mentioned nor within that Statute and those upon the first Offenders without warning given By the Statute of 25 E. 3. it 's Treason to levy War against the King Gomines and Weston afterwards in Parliament in the 1 R. 2. n. 38 39. adjudged Traytors for surrendring two several Castles in France only out of fear without any Compliance with the Enemy this not within the Statute of 25th E. 3. My Lords In the 3d year of Rich. 2d John Imperiall that came into England upon Letters of Safe Conduct as an Agent for the State of Genoa sitting in the evening before his door in Breadstreet as the words of the Records are Paulo ante ignitegium John Kirkby and another Citizen coming that way Casually Kirkby troad upon his Toe it being twilight this grew to a Quarrel and the Ambassador was slain Kirkby was Indicted of High-Treason the Indictment finds all this and that it was only done se defendendo and without malice The Judges it being out of the Statute 25 E. 3. could not proceed the Parliament declared it Treason and Judgment afterwards of High-Treason there 's nothing can bring this within the Statute of 25 E. 3. but it concerns the Honour of the Nation that the publick Faith should be strictly kept It might endanger the Traffique of the Kingdom they made not a Law first they made the first man an Example this is in the Parliament Roll 3 R. 2. Number 18. and Hillary-Term 3 R. 2. Rot. 31. in the Kings-Bench where Judgment is given against him In 11 R. 2. Tresilian and some others attainted of Treason for delivering Opinions in the Subversion of the Law and some others for plotting the like My Lords the Case hath upon another occasion been opened to your Lordships only this is observable that in the Parliament of the first year of Henry the Third where all Treasons are again reduced to the Statute of 25 E. 3. These Attainders were by a particular Act confirmed and made good that the memory thereof might be transmitted to succeeding Ages they stand good unto this day the offences there as here were the endeavouring the Subversion of the Laws My Lords after the 1 H. 4. Sir John Mortimer being committed to the Tower upon suspition of Treason brake Prison and made his escape This is no way within any Statute or any former Judgment at Common-Law for this that is for breaking the Prison only and no other cause in the Parliament held the second year of Henry the Sixth he was attainted of High-Treason by Bill My Lords Poysoning is only Murder yet one Richard Cooke having put Poyson into a Pot of Pottage in the Kitching of the Bishop of Rochester whereof two persons dyed he 's Attainted of Treason and it was Enacted that he should be Boyled to death by the Statute of 22 H. 8. c. 9. By the Statute of the 25. H. 8. Elizabeth Barton the Holy Maid of Kent for pretending Revelations from God That God was highly displeased with the King for being divorced from the Lady Catherine and that in
case he perished in the separation and should marry another that he would not continue King not above one month after because this tended to the depriving of the Lawful Succession to the Crown She is attainted of Treason My Lords All these Attainders for ought I know are in force at this Day the Statutes of the 1 year of H. 4. and the 5 of Queen Mary although they were willing to make the Statute of 25 E. 3. the Rule to the Inferior Courts yet they left the Attainders in Parliament precedent to themselves untoucht wherein the Legislative Power had been exercised there is nothing in them whence it can be gathered but that they intended to leave it as free for the future and my Lords in all these Attainders there were crimes and offences against the Law they thought it not unjust Circumstances considered to heighten and add to the degrees of punishment and that upon the first Offender My Lords we receive as just the other Laws and Statutes made by these our Ancestors they are the Rules we go by in other Cases why should we differ from them in this alone These my Lords are in part those things which have satisfied the Commons in passing the Bill it is now left to the Judgment and Justice of your Lordships To which the Earl made no reply but lifting up his hands to Heaven to attest his Innocence and Petition Protection and a more Just and Equitable Sentence there he seemed to express greater Eloquence by his Silence then the other had done by his Prolix Discourse However Friday April 30. that he might not seem wanting to himself upon Friday he Petitioned the Lords That he might be heard again in point of Law to make his Defence against the Bill of Attainder but it was denied him The next Day being Saturday the King went down to the House of Lords and having sent for the Commons he made this following Speech to both the Houses My Lords and Gentlemen I Had not any intention to speak of this business The Kings Speech to both Houses concerning the Earl of Strafford April 30. which causes me to come here to day which is the great Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford But now it comes to pass that of necessity I must have part in that Judgment I am sure you all know that I have been present at the Hearing of this great business from the one end to the other that which I have to declare unto you is shortly this That in my Conscience I cannot condemn him of High Treason It is not fit for me to argue the business I am sure you will not expect it A Positive Doctrine best comes out of the mouth of a Prince Yet I must tell you Three great Truths which I am sure no body can know so well as my self 1. That I never had any intention of bringing over the Irish Army into England nor ever was advised by any body so to do 2. There never was any Debate before me neither in publick Council nor at private Committee of the Disloyalty and Disaffection of my English Subjects nor ever had I any suspition of them 3. I was never Counsell'd by any to alter the least of any of the Laws of England much less to alter all the Laws Nay I must tell you this I think no body durst be ever so impudent to move me in it for if they had I should have put a Mark upon them and made them such an Example that all Posterity should know my intention by it for my intention was ever to Govern according to the Law and no otherwise I desire to be rightly understood I told you in my Conscience I cannot Condemn him of High Treason yet I cannot say I can clear him of misdemeanor Therefore I hope that you may find a way for to satisfie Justice and your own Fears and not to press upon my Conscience My Lords I hope you know what a tender thing Conscience is Yet I must declare unto you That to satisfy my People I would do great matters But in this of Conscience no fear no respect whatsoever shall ever make me go against it Certainly I have not so ill deserved of the Parliament at this time that they should press me in this tender point and therefore I cannot expect that you will go about it Nay I must confess for matter of misdemeanor I am so clear in that that though I will not chalk out the way yet let me tell you that I do think my Lord of Strafford is not fit hereafter to serve me or the Common-wealth in any Place of Trust no not so much as to be a High-Constable Therefore I leave it to you my Lords to find some such way as to bring me out of this great streight and keep your Selves and the Kingdom from such Inconveniences Certainly he that thinks him guilty of High Treason in his Conscience may Condemn him of Misdemeanor The House of Commons were so startled and galled with this Speech that immediately upon their return to their House they cryed Adjourn Adjourn which they did in the greatest discontent imaginable for they thought they had brought the King to a Concedimus omnia and therefore finding themselves under this Mistake they betook themselves to new Arts and to effect that by the power of Tumults which they thought themselves out of the hopes of obtaining in a Regular Method All that the King got by this free Declaration of himself in favour of the Earl was to lose much of the affections of the People whether he should pass the Bill or deny it For if he passed it then it was to be imputed to the Necessity of his Affairs not his Inclinations to the good of his Subjects and if he denied it then it must have been esteemed a Denyal of Justice to his People The first beginning of these tumultuarie Disorders was upon Thursday before when a great many Apprentices The Tumult about the Spanish Ambassador and loose People beset the Spanish Embassador's House in Bishop-Gate threatning to pull down the House and kill the Ambassador To appease the Tumult the Lord Mayor of London came among them and not without a great deal of Difficulty perswaded them to retire After he had pacified the Multitude the Lord Mayor went into the House at his Entrance the Ambassador met him and desired him to drop the point of his Sword which was carried before him acquainting him That he was now in a place where the King of Spain had Jurisdiction That being done he told my Lord Mayor That in all his life he had not seen a more barbarous attempt and desired to know whether England was a civilized Nation or not where the Law of Nations was so horribly violated The Lord Mayor replied That they were of the Base and inferior sort of the People and intreated the Tumult might not be imputed to the City To whom the Ambassador tartly returned
hand and therefore in his own words take the following account of that Affair WHen the King had Dissolved the Parliament in April An account of Sir Henry Vanes Notes so fatal to the Earl of Strafford 1640. He committed the management of his greatest concernments to certain Lords of his Council who were called the Juncto At this Table Sir Henry Vane as Secretary of State was present and had taken some rude and imperfect Notes of such Speeches as those Lords had severally delivered to the King by way of Debate whether he Transcribed those Notes is uncertain yet his great care in keeping them makes it more then probable he designed to have something in readiness if an occasion should be offered that might turn to the Earl of Strafford's prejudice against whom he had a private hatred the Earl having obtained from the King the Title of Raby for his Barony which was the hereditary possession of Sir Henry Vane though by Gift from the King But this Grudge lay concealed lest the intended Revenge against the Earl should not take Effect in the proper season for if Sir Henry Vane's Malice had been professed the Earl of Strafford's Power would easily have disordered and disappointed all his opposite Attempts These Notes were therefore laid up in his Cabinet till he found the differences betwixt the King and his Subjects of Scotland to be in a fair way of composure and then he thought it the fittest time to discover those private Councils and engage the Lords and Commons when ever they met in Parliament to an irreconcilable hatred against him But his fears were great in owning himself as an Informer or Accuser lest he should lose the Place and Favour which he held in Court and be looked upon by the King as a Perjur'd Councellor a false and unworthy Servant Yet he thought it might prove unsafe and unsuccessful to imploy a Stranger in a business of so great Concernment to him he therefore resolves to improve his Malice and Subtilty by one whom nature had made his living Copy and he takes such a Course as might cast the blemish upon his Son yet gain the means of that Revenge which he designed He was then in a Treaty of Marriage for his Son with the Daughter of Sir Christopher Wray and being called upon to produce the chief Writings of his Estate he being then at his Country House in Kent gave his Son the Keys of his Cabinet at Whitehall and directed him to such a Drawer were he should find those Writings which were desired but no sooner had his Son opened the Cabinet and the Drawer according to his Fathers directions but he found a Paper with this Indorsment Notes taken at the Juncto This Paper either from his own Curiosity or his Fathers Direction he opens and reads and having a particular Acquaintance with Mr. Pym he repairs to him with great Expressions of a troubled Mind not knowing what way to steer himself betwixt the Discharge of his Duty to the Common-wealth and his faithfulness to his Father Mr. Pym endeavoured to answer his Scruples and having perused the Paper he found many Expressions of dangerous consequence he therefore took a Copy of those Notes for his own use but when the Parliament met he resolved to make use of them for the Service of the Publique and assured Mr. Vane that all tender care should be had of his Reputation and of his Fathers security and that his name should not be made use of as the Author of this Information unless it should appear to him to be of absolute necessity to avow the Discovery of it For these reasons the close Committee was desired preparatory Examinations were contrived that the truth of these Counsels and Advices delivered to the King by the Earl of Strafford might have been gained from the Confession of those Lords which were present at the Debates Upon this desire of the House of Commons the Lords declared that no Examination ought to be taken before the particular Charge against the Earl of Strafford were given in and that they understood the desire of the House of Commons in no other sence and therefore they Ordered That for that time and in that case all the Peers should be Examined upon Oath as Witnesses and that the Assistants should likewise be Examined upon Oath if it were required and that they would endeavour with their best care to have the business kept secret and that such of the House of Commons as should be made choice of might be present at the taking such Preparatory Examinations as should be desired by them for perfecting of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Sir Henry Vane's Papers the 5th of May 1640. L. L. Ireland Sir Henry Vane's Notes taken at the Juncto No danger in undertaking the War whether the Scots are to be reduced or not To reduce them by force as the State of this Kingdom stands If his Majesty had not declared himself so soon he would have declared himself for no War with Scotland They would have given him plentifully The City to be called immediately and quickned to lend One Hundred Thousand Pounds The Shipping Money to be put vigorously upon Collection those two ways will furnish his Majesty plentifully to go on with Arms and War against Scotland The manner of the War Stopping of the Trade of Scotland no prejudice to the Trade free with England for Cattel A Defensive War totally against it Offensive War into the Kingdom His Opinion few Months will make an end of the War do you invade them L. Arch. Lord Archbishop If no more Money then proposed how then to make an Offensive War a dissiculty Whether to do nothing and let them alone or to go on with a vigorous War L. L. Ireland Go vigorously on or let them alone no Defensive War loss of Honour or Reputation the quiet of England will hold out long you will languish as between Saul and David Go on with an Offensive War as you first designed loosed and absolved from all Rules of Government Being reduced to extreme necessity every thing is to be done as power will admit and that you are to do They refused you are acquitted toward God and Man You have an Army in Ireland you may imploy here to reduce this Kingdom Confident as any thing under Heaven Scotland will not hold out Five Months one Summer well imployed will do it venture all I had I would carry it or lose it Whether a Defensive War as impossible as an Offensive War or whether to let them alone L. Arch. Tryed all ways and refused all ways By the law of God you should have subsistence and ought to have and lawful to take it L. Cott. Lord. Cott. Leagues abroad they make and will and therefore the defence of this Kingdom The Lower House are weary both of King and Church month May 1641. It always hath been just to raise Moneys by this unavoidable
inhumanely put out lived not long after in torment and grief Some say he died by a more horrible Kind of Cruelty as his Belly was opened Will. Caxton and one end of his Bowels fastned to a Stake his Body pricked with sharp Ponyards till all his Entrails were extracted in which most Savage Torture he ended his innocent Life These Bishops little regarded Ecclesiastical Vocation or Function but Worldly Pomp and Courtly Rule They cannot be at Assemblies of States and Parliaments but their neglected Flock must be starved These feed not their hungry Sheep but hunger to feed on them and this Care of the World volves them in a world of Cares What hath been spoken of those Bishops I wish had not been delivered of other Latter Prelats wherein I crave Leave to speak what others write That they are grown to that Height of Idleness the Mother of Ignorance and Luxury within themselves and by reason thereof in contempt and base estimation with the People that it is thought high time that blood should be drawn from their swelling Veins I will not though perhaps I might say with them that the Commonwealth hath little use of such I mean of our Lordly Bishops but for that they are so far degenerated from the Primitive institution I wish there were reformation I speak not of demolishing but of Amendment and Restitution and until it appear that the whole is unsound I shall not assent to utter extirpation or eradication Thus much I have made bold to deliver though not in due place nor in any purpose to plead against those or any of them that have declared themselves to be of contrary Opinion I am not ignorant of my disability to enter the Lists with any or to contend with such Worthies in this or other Argument but I hope there will not be denyed to me Leave and Liberty to declare the Cause and Reason of my Vote in this House in which I have the honour to sit as a Member And if I have erred I have been mis-led not only by Learned Fathers and Divines by Synods and General Councils but by great Lords and Barons yea by the whole Peerage of these Kingdoms of England and France Peter Lord Primandy and Barree who writ the French Academy and dedicated the same to Henry the Third King of France and Poland in that Book and Chapter of the Causes that bred Change saith That Bishops and Prelates neglecting their Charge to bestow their times in worldly Affairs grew to Misliking and Contempt have procured great Offences and marvellous Trouble which may more easily be lamented then taken away or reformed being such Abuses as have taken deep Root And what he affirmeth did the Peers of France unitely deliver That Bishops should follow St. Peter 's steps to win Souls and not to meddle with Wars and Murder of Mens Bodies But to come neer and to speak of England Let us hear what the English Lords did declare We read that they did Decree in the time and Reign of King John That Bishops should not intermeddle in Civil Affairs or Rule as Princes over their Vassals and the reason is rendred for Peter say they received no power but only in matters pertaining to the Church and further inlarging themselves use these words It appertains not to Bishops to deal in Secular Affairs since Peter only received of our Saviour a power in matters Ecclesiastical what say they hath the Prelates to intermeddle with Wars such are Constantine's Successors not Peter's whom as they represent not in good Actions so neither do they in Authority fie on such Rascal Ribaulds the words in Paris are Marcidi Ribaldi how unlike are they to Peter that usurp Peter's place But this point of intermedling in Secular Affairs though I have often digressed and intermingled with the former parts is proved in its proper place to be unlawful viz. in that part that treateth thereof Craving pardon for this Deviation I will pursue the present Argument the obnoxiousness of their Sitting in Parliament and to come to the points I intended to insist on viz. The entrance of Bishops into the Parliament House and by what means they came there and continued That they have sate there from the first Parliament to this is not denyed But as we are not now to consider an fuerunt but an profuerunt so are we not to debate and discuss an factum but an fieri debuit for it was the Argument of a Pagan viz. Symmachus to the Emperor Theodosius recorded by St. Ambrose servanda est tot saeculis fides nostra sequendi sunt Majores nostri qui secuti sunt foeliciter suos Our Religion which hath continued so many years is still to be retained and our Ancestors are to be followed by us who happily traced the steps of their Fore-fathers but with Tertullian nullam velo consuetudinem defendas if good no matter how short since if bad the longer the worse Antiquity without truth as saith Cyprian is but ancient Error The first Parliament as I read began 1116 or thereabouts and in the Sixteenth or Seventeenth year of King Henry the First who being an Usurper brought in by the Bishops to the disherison of Robert his elder Brother admitted the said Bishops to be Members of the said High Court partly in gratefulness but rather for that he durst not do otherwise for was not Ralph the then Archbishop of Canterbury so proud and insolent a Prelate that we read of him that when Roger Bishop of Salisbury was to Celebrate the Kings Coronation by reason of the Palsie of the Archbishop this cholerick outdaring Prelate could hardly be intreated by the Lords to with-hold his hands from striking the Crown from the Kings Head Eadmerus of such Spirits were those spiritual Prelates and the Jealousie to lose their pompous preheminence of Honours Math. Paris Anno 1119. yet had he no other reason for this his sauciness and bold Attempt but for that Roger did not this by his appointment At the same time Thurstan was Archbishop of York who though a disloyal and perjured Man by breach of his Oath to the King Polichron l. 7. c. 18. yet was he highly favoured and countenanced by the Pope and put into that See by him in despite of the said King And as he so the rest of the Bishops not less guilty nor much less potent were likewise admitted Members of that high Court and to speak plainly how could he spare their being in that House who were to justifie his Title to the Crown Now pass we to King Stephen King Stephen another Usurper Nephew to the former King Henry him though he had an Elder Brother and before them both the Title of Anjou by his Wife Maud the Empress as also of his Son Henry to precede the Bishops did advance to the Royal Throne no less perfidiously then trayterously having formerly sworn to Maud the Empress We are also to understand
Disloyalties I will omit and passing by as well particular Bishops and Prelates as Stephen Arch-Deacon of Norwich and others as also of them in general I will only relate one villanous passage of Trayterous Disloyalty whereof as good Authors deliver the Archbishops and Prelates were principal Abettors and Conspirers The King being at Oxford the Bishops and Barons came thither with armed Multitudes without number and forced him to yield that the Government should be swayed by 25 Selected Peers Paris Thus one of the greatest Soveraigns was but the Six and twentieth petty King in his own Dominions c. To him Succeeded his Son K. H. 3. who being at Clerkenwel in the House of the Prior of Saint John's was told by him no less sawcily than disloyally if I may not say traiterously That he should be no longer King than he did Right to the Prelates Whereto he answered What do you mean to deprive me of my Kingdom and afterward Murther me as you did my Father And indeed they performed little less as shall hereafter appear But now to take the particular passages in order In this King's Reign Stephen then Archbishop of Canterbury as we read was the Ring-Leader of Disorders both in Church and State and no better was Peter Bishop of Winchester But not to speak of them in particular but of them all in general and that in Parliament at Oxford saith Matth. Paris and Matth. Westm came the Seditious Earls and Barons with whom the Bishops Pontifices ne dicam Pharisei those were his words had taken Counsel against the King the Lord 's Anointed who sternly propounded to the King sundry traiteterous Articles to which they required his Assent but not to reckon all the Points you shall hear what the same Authors deliver of their Intent I will repeat the words as I find them These turbulent Nobles saith M. West had yet a further Plot than all this which was first hatched by the Disloyal Bishops which was That four and twenty Persons should there be Chosen to have the whole Administration of the King and State and yearly appointment of all great Officers reserving only to the King the highest Place at Meetings Primus Accubitus in Coenis and Salutations of Honour in Publick Places To which they forced him and his Son Prince Edward to Swear for fear as mine Author saith of Perpetual Imprisonment if not worse for the Traiterous Lords had by an Edict threatned Death to all that resisted And the Perfidious and wicked Archbishop and Bishops Cursing all that should rebel against it Which impudent and Traiterous Disloyalty saith Matth. Paris and Matth. Westm the Monks did detest asking With what fore-heads the Priests durst thus impair the Kingly Majesty expresly against their sworn Fidelity to him Here we see the Monks more Loyal and Honest than the Lord Bishops we have Cashiered the poor Monks and are we afraid of the Bishops Lordliness that they must continue and sit in Parliament to the Prejudice of the King and People And so we may observe That this * This which he accounts Treason in the Bishops was no more than this Man and his fellow-Members would have imposed upon the King in the 19 Propositions Traiterous Bishop did make this King as the former had done his Father meerly Titular From him I pass to his Son Edward the First In his Reign Boniface was Archbishop of Canterbury and Brother to the Queen what he and the rest of the Prelates did in prejudice to the Regal Authority and Weal Publick I will pass over the rather for that they declare themselves in his Son's Reign so wicked and disloyal that no Age can Parallel of which thus in brief Doth not Thomas de la More call the Bishop of Hereford Arch-Plotter of Treason Omnis mali Architectum and not to speak of his contriving the Death of the late Chancellor and other particular Villanies he is Branded together with Winchester then Chancellor and Norwich Lord Treasurer to occasion the dethroning of this Prince Nay after long Imprisonment his very Life taken away by Bishop Thorlton's Aenigmatical Verse though he after denied it Edwardum Occidere nolite timere bonum est But this Adam de Orleton alias Torleton and his fellow Bishops in this King's Reign I may not slightly pass over Therefore I desire we may take a further view of them First of this Adam Bishop of Hereford we find that he was stript of all his Temporalties for supporting the Mortimers in the Barons Quarrel He being saith Thomas de la More a Man of most subtil Wit and in all wordly Policies profound daring to do great Things and Factious withal who made against King Edward the Second a great secret Party To which Henry Burwash Bishop of Lincoln for like Causes deprived of his Temporalties joyned himself as also Ely and others Walter Stapleton Bishop of Exeter a Turn-Coat left the Queen and came to England to inform the King of his Queens too great familiarity with Mortimer which afterward cost him his Head Perhaps some now as Thomas de la More will say he was therein a good Man yet I will take leave to think not do I fear to speak it This was no part of Episcopal Function But I will pass him by not concluding him either good or bad every Man may think as he pleaseth I will declare the Traiterous and Disloyal Actions of the other Bishop formerly mentioned This Bishop of Hereford whom I find called the Queens bosom Councellor Preaching at Oxford took for the Text My Head my Head aketh 2 Kings 4.19 concluding more like a Butcher than a Divine that an Aking and Sick Head of a Kingdom was of necessity to be taken off and not to be tampered with by any other Physick whereby it is probable that he was the Author of that Aenigmatical Verse formerly recited Edwardum occidere c. And well may we believe it for we find that he caused Roger Baldock Bishop of Norwich the late Lord Chancellor to die miserably in Newgate Not much better were Ely Lincoln Winchester and other Bishops that adhered to the Queen Mortimer and others of her part Nor can I commend those Bishops that were for the King and the Spencers The Archbishop of Canterbury and his Suffragans decreeing the Revocation of those Pestilent Peers the Judgment given against them judged as Erronious Thus these Lord Bishops as all in a manner both before and after instead of Feeding the Flock of Christ only Plotted dismal Wars Death and Destruction of Christians I might tell you how in this King's Reign as in others * Certainly this was made a President for such were the Pretences and Practises of this Man and his Associates they perswaded the Lords and Peers of the Realm that they had Power and Right not only to reform the King's House and Council and to place and displace all great Officers at their Pleasure but even a joynt Interest in
further Reformation desired and what was then earnestly pressed by good Divines Jo. Stow Pag. 1084. as Dr. Scorie Cox Mr. Jewel Grindal Whitehead Horn Gest was thus far granted by that Godly Princess that there should be a Conference at Westminster where being come they were opposed by the Bishop of Winchester Lincoln Litchfield Carlisle and Chester together with some others These Bishops saith mine Author Stow abruptly broke off this Conference Pleading a mistaking of their Directions and in the next Sitting utterly refused either to Write their own or to Read the others Reasons whereby all was undone that was intended whereof part was Imprinted by Richard Jugge and John Cawood as is to be seen and this was in time of Parliament Much more I might declare of Bishops Actions in this Queens time as that the Bishops in Queen Elizabeths Inauguration did refuse to Anoint or Consecrate her viz. York Canterbury dying a little before Also these Chief Bishops denied the same as London Duresm Winchester Ely Lincoln Exeter Bath and Wells Coventry and Litchfield Chichester and Peterborough But I hasten to Conclusion And as this virtuous Queen did yield that a Dispute should be had for Reformation so did the gracious Prince King James grant the like at Hampton-Court where were Doctor Reynolds and Doctor Sparkes of Oxford and Knewstabs and Chaderton of Cambridge Now who resisted the Reformation Sure none other but the Bishop of Canterbury Duresme London Winchester Chichester Worcester Carlisle and St. Davids and the Deans of Westminster Windsor Pauls Chester Worcester and Christ-Church alledging that there was no need of Reformation But God and good Men did know the contrary but I will not trouble you with their Actions in this King's Reign their Introduction of Schisms Heresies and Idolatry of Popery and Arminianism and what not Of Irreligion to the Deity Mischief and Danger to the King and prejudice to the People and Kingdom few or none within these Walls but know them and felt the harmful fruits thereof As for their Actions in His Majestie 's Reign which I think do poise down and over-ballance all formerly done since beginning of Parliaments put together in the other Scale I will refer them to the Reports of the Committees for the Pope of Lambeth and his Cardinals Wren and others and briefly conclude That whereas from their first Sitting in Parliament to this time they have as well in Parliament as out been so prejudicial and appeared to have during their sitting there Plotted and Contrived Treasons and Conspiracies Rebellion and War Domestick and Foreign been Incendiaries and Grievances to State and Church and Arch-Enemies to King and Common-wealth introducing Salique Law making this Kingdom Elective and our Princes only Kings durant bene gerend or rather bene placit in worse Case and less hold than a Duke of Venice I hope His Majesty will Lâ—ge Talionis make their Episcopacy to be only Titular which is as much as is due to them whether Arch-Bishops or Bishops for they are to have Priority or Precedency Quoad-Ordinem not Quoad Ministerium wherein the poorest Curate is his equal and his fellow-Minister And as I am not for equality and Parity so I would not have too great a distance the Danger whereof to any Estate be pleased to hear as I received it from an Author formerly mentioned in these words rendred Too much Increase and unproportionable Growth is a Cause that procureth the Change and Ruin of Common-weals For as the Body is made and compounded of Parts and ought to grow by Proportion that it may keep a just Measure so every Common-weal being compounded of Orders and Estates as it were of Parts they must be maintained in Concord one with another as it were with equal and due proportion observed between each of them For if one Estate be advanced too much above another Dissention ariseth Equality being the Nursing Mother of Peace and Contrariwise Inequality the beginning of all Enmity Factions Hatred and Part-taking But seeing it is meet that in every well-establish'd Policy there should be a difference of Rights and Privileges betwixt every Estate Equality may continue if provision be made that one Estate grow not too much before the other But more of this elsewhere in its more proper place And as for these Reasons I yielded my Vote for the Unlawfulness and Inconvenience of their Sitting there Therefore I wish they may be no longer Members of that most Honorable House I humbly crave leave to add a word or two to what I formerly spoke I am not ignorant that the foresaid Assertion No Bishop No King is received as the delivery of King James but thô it might be admitted in the Sense he meant and intended to wit that those that dislike a Church Government will hardly admit Regal Rule yet we can no way allow thereof as it is commonly offered and pressed that the Regal Power cannot subsist without the present Episcopacy Now when that Wise Learned and Religious King did conceive of the Rules and Tenents of Bishops and Prelates how Consonant to the Majesty of Temporal Princes or whether he thought them rather to tend to the Trampling thereof under foot and laying their Honour in the Dust may appear by his Quotations in the latter end of his Apology for the Oath of Allegiance which I thought fitter to annex hereunto than to have delivered them in their proper place when I spake of Bishops in the Reign of Ed. 2d being then desirous to continue the Historical Narration of their Sitting and Actions in Parliament having too much transgressed by my often enterweaving other passages therewith I overpassed the same King James's Collection out of Cardinal Bishop Bellarmine are as followeth 1. 1. De Laicis c. 7. That Kings are rather Slaves than Lords 2. 2. De Pont. Rom. L. 1. c. 7. That they are not only Subject to Popes to Bishops to Priests but even to Deacons 3. 3. Ibid. That an Emperor must content himself to Drink not only after a Bishop but after a Bishop's Chaplain 4 4. Ibid. de Cler. c. 20. That Kings have not their Authority nor Office immediately from God nor his Law but only from the Law of Nations 5. 5. De Pontif. Lib. 3. c. 16. That the Popes have degraded Emperors but never Emperor degraded the Pope Nay even * Lib. 5. c. 8. Bishops that are but the Pope's Vassals may Depose Kings and Abrogate the Laws 6. 6. De Laicis c. 8. That Church-men are as far above Kings as the Soul is above the Body 7. 7. De Pontif. Lib. 5. c. 8. That Kings may be Deposed by their People for divers Respects 8. 8. De Pontif. Lib. 2. c. 26. But Popes can be Deposed by no means for no Flesh hath Power to Judge of them 9. 9. De Pontif. Lib. 4. c. 15. That Obedience due to the Pope is for Conscience sake 10. 10. De Clericis c. 28.
But Obedience due to Kings is only for certain Respects of Order and Policy 11. 11. Ibidem That those very Church-men that are Born and Inhabit in Soveraign Princes Countries are notwithstanding not their Subjects and cannot be Judged by them although they may Judge them 12. 12. Ibidem And that the Obedience that Church-men give to Princes even in the meanest and meer Temporal Things is not by way of any necessary Subjection but only out of Discretion and for Observation of good Order and Custom Here we find what base Estimation Prelates had of Princes may we not then justly except against their delivery as it is by them urged No Bishop No King Whoever will have the Patience to read over this long and tedious Speech and compare it with the Histories of those Authors which he has gleaned it from may possibly find the matters of Fact either mistaken or falsly represented nor indeed can we give intire credit to all that was written by the Monks of those Times who being great Enemies to the Bishops may be supposed very partial in relating some Passages of their Lives however it is not my Province to vindicate the Ill Actions of any sort of men whatever and is confessedly known that several of those Bishops as particularly Becket the famous Romish Saint were notorious Traytors and ill men But that which I think ought not to be passed by without animadversion is the Weakness of this Gentleman's Argumentation for it is evident that the main stress of his Argument is from the Actions of former ill Bishops to prove the necessity not only of taking from them all Temporal Power and Estate but also to Abolish and Extirpate the very Office for when ever he or any of his Party talk of Reformation as he does when he tells you They were degenerated from the Primitive Institution and that he only wishes there were Reformation not Demolishing but Amendment and Restitution the Reader is to Understand that by those soft Words of Reformation Amendment Restitution and Primitive Institution is meant the Utter Extirpation of Episcopacy as then it stood and the Reducing it to the Geneva standard which with them was a Restitution of it to its Primitive Institution Now how weak and inconsequential the Argument is from the Abuse of any Office Power Dignity Trust or Order to argue the Abolition or Taking it away there needs little more to be said then that Admitting the truth of this for a Practicable and Necessary Maxim all Laws Government and Order must cease in the World for it will as necessarily follow That because there have been ill Kings and Parliaments Magistrates and Laws Therefore they ought wholly to be taken away as because there have been ill Bishops that therefore the whole Order ought to be Abolished And indeed a few Years succeeding brought the same Consequences and Effects upon the King and House of Lords as it had done upon the Bishops who for Mal-administration and pretended Miscarriages by the Usurpation of these soft Reformers and Reducers of Men to their Primitive Institution were both Exauctorated and discharged of any share in the Government and many of them with the King himself of his Royal Crown and Innocent Lives verifying literally to a tittle what he takes such pains to confute in the Close of his Speech as a false and foolish Maxim No Bishop No King And certainly this Gentleman ought to have considered that Ecclesiastical Persons have in all Ages in all Places of the World under all Governments among all Religions Pagan Jew Christian Mahometan universally had a share in the Administration of Civil Affairs and particularly in Legislation so far as the preparing of Laws for the Royal Impress amounts to and with very good reason by a Rule which upon some Occasions these Gentlemen have a Great Veneration for Quod tangit Omnes ab Omnibus debet tractari and Ecclesiasticks as well as others being to be bound by Laws ought to have their part in preparing and consenting to them And further he ought to have considered that Under the Jewish Oeconomy instituted by the Only Wise God himself the chief Administration of all Civil as well as Religious Affairs was Vested in the Ecclesiasticks And for our English Constitution the Laws had incorporated the Episcopal Order into the Very Fundamentals of the Government making them one of the Three Estates of the Land as they are by several Acts declared and to their Sitting not only in Parliament but in all Great Councels during the Saxon Government all Records so long as we have any unanimously inform us so that they had an immemorial Prescription for their Right and it was an ill presage what the future Reformation would prove when it was begun with the over-turning of one of the three Fundamental Pillars upon which the Weighty Frame of the Government was built After all the long Harangue of the ill Actions of former Bishops in the times of Popery when he comes in the period of his Speech as one would reasonably have Expected to speak something to purpose of the Protestant Bishops instead of that as if he had designed to Gratifie the Papists he falls to calumniate the first Reformers Cranmer Ridley c. as factious turbulent Traytors and Incendiaries and when he comes to those of his own time the Pope of Lambeth and his Cardinals Wren and others as he is pleased to stile the Archbishop and Bishops he makes a most hideous Out-cry of Popery Arminianism Idolatry and what not of irreligion to the Deity mischief and danger to the King and prejudice to the People and Kingdome without offering so much as one single testimony or proof by any Action Word or Writing of theirs to support so gross and black a Charge But this was a Method these Worthy Patriots had learnt from the Jesuits Fortiter calumniare aliquid haerebit to throw all the dirt imaginable upon the Albs and Lawn Sleeves of the Bishops not doubting but some of it would stick to them in the opinion of the People and they were such great Masters in the Art of Blackening that I think even the Great Master of the Black Art who has his name from calumniating and falsly accusing the Innocent might have been their Schollar as doubtless he was their Tutor in this hellish Trade But to leave Mr. Thomas with his long Speech let us return to the other Affairs the Faction was now under great Fears of both the Northern Armies who were not only Discontented for want of Pay both Scots and English but several of the latter seeing Evidently whither this procedure of the Anti-Episcopal Faction tended had some warm thoughts about them to endeavour to prevent it while they had the power in their hands knowing that as soon as possible the King would be stript of this Power and those Forces be Disbanded but the matter it seems was either not so well contrived or so secretly managed but that
it took air and so fired the Faction that they presently blew it up into a flaming Conspiracy against the Parliament some sparks of which flew into the City which was all in a hubbub by a false report that the Parliament-House was on fire a Plot there was to be that was certain but it seems they were mistaken in the Nature of it however for the present the House of Commons writ to the Army the Letter being directed to Sir John Conyers and Sir Jacob Ashley to look to their Charges and keep the Army in Good Order The Letter follows SIR The Speaker's Letter to Sir Jacob Ashley May 4. 1641. WEE have had Cause to doubt that some ill-affected persons have endeavoured to make a mis-understanding in the Army of the Intentions of the Parliament towards them To take away all mistaking in that kind the House of Commons have Commanded me to assure you That they have taken the Affairs of the Army into their Serious Care And though for the present their Monies have not come as they wished and as was due by reason of the many Distractions and other Impediments which this House could no wayes avoid yet they would have them rest assured that they shall not only have their full pay but the House will take their merits into their further Consideration in regard they take notice that notwithstanding their want and endeavours of those ill-affected persons they have not demeaned themselves otherwise then as men of Honor and well affected to the Commonwealth which this House takes in so good part that we have already found out a Way to get Money for a good part of their Pay and will take the most speedy Course we possibly may for the rest So I remain From my House at Charing-Cross the 4th of this present Month of May 1641. Your very Loving Friend c. Sir 'T is the Pleasure of the House that this Letter be communicated to the Army to the end their Intentions may be Clearly understood by them This day a Letter from the Scotish General Lesly to Sir John Lowther and the Gentlemen of Cumberland was produced and twice read in the House Wednesday May the 5th It was this day Ordered also Protestation ordered to be Printed and sent down into all Counties That the Protestation should be forthwith Printed and sent down into all Counties Corporations and Burroughs to all Sheriffs and Justices of the Peace and to intimate to them with what Willingness the Members of the House took it and as they justifie the taking it in themselves so they cannot but approve it in them that shall likewise take it And for the promoting of the taking of it these following Directions were Printed together with the said Protestation and dispersed throughout the Kingdom this was intended for a fatal Shibboleth to know the strength of the Faction and to be a Mark of Discrimination between their Friends and Enemies and was more particularly designed for a Snare for the Orthodox and Episcopal Clergy and that Clause in the Directions to return the Names of those who refused to Enter into this Confederacy against the Church made many timerous persons doubtless do an Action for the justifiableness whereof they had no great Assurance The Directions were these IT is thought fit that the Protestation which the Parliament lately made be taken by the City of London in the several Parish Churches Printed Directions for taking the Protestation in the afternoon of some Lords Day after Sermon before the Congregation be dissolved by all Masters of Families their Sons and Men-Servants in manner and from following viz. First That forthwith Notice of this Intention be given to the Minister Church-Wardens and some other meet persons of each Parish in London Liberties and adjacent Parishes and some of them to give notice to the rest of the Parishioners Secondly That the Minister be intreated to acquaint his Parish in his Sermon either Forenoon or Afternoon with the nature of the business more or less as he shall think fit for the better and more solemn taking of the said Protestation or if the Minister refuse it that some other be intreated to Preach that will promote the business or if neither of these may be had that some other convenient course be taken by some well affected to the business to stay the Parish and communicate the matter to them Thirdly That the Minister or Ministers of every Congregation first take it in his or their own person reading the said Protestation in so distinct a Voyce that all present may conveniently hear it and that all the Assembly present do make the same Protestation distinctly after this manner every man taking this Protestation into his hand I A. B. do in the presence of Almighty God freely and heartily promise vow and protest the same which the leading person took naming the person Fourthly That there be a Register Book wherein every man taking this Vow or Protestation subscribe his Name with his own hand or mark and that the Names be taken of such as do refuse the same Fifthly That all the Parishioners abovesaid whether in Town or out of Town be earnestly requested to be present at their own Parish Church in the Afternoon of that Lords Day whereon it shall be taken that every man may take it in their own place and if any be necessarily absent that they may be desired to take it the next Lords Day after or so soon as may be with Conveniency Sixthly and lastly That all whom it doth not immediately concern be earnestly requested to depart It was further Ordered That all Members about Town be warned to appear at 8. of the Clock to morrow and non-appearance to be accounted a Contempt of the House upon which the House will proceed as against persons not worthy to Sit in the House and that none go out of the Town without special Leave from the House The Earl of Holland signified to the House of Lords Earl of Newport made Constable of the Tower That he was Commanded by his Majesty to let their Lordships know that he hath made the Earl of Newport Constable of the Tower of London They began also now to cast an oblique Aspect upon the Sword as hitherto they had done upon the Scepter and Royal Prerogative as appears by this following Vote and Order which was a necessary Preliminary Point to their wresting the Militia Forts and Castles from the King as afterwards they did for well they knew that without the power of the Sword they could never hope to mate the Scepter It was therefore Ordered That the respective Knights Order to Enquire into the Condition of the Forts c. and to take Account of the Militia and to arm the Countries Citizens and Burgesses give an Account of the state of the Shires Cities and Burroughs for which they serve for Arms and Ammunition Castles and Forts and of the Governors Lord Lieutenants
Court 2. That if they come without License they may be punished severely and the Laws be put in Execution 3. That if any English woman that is a Papist be about the Court she may not reside 4. That no Pension be paid to any lying beyond the Seas which are of dangerous Condition And further That English Ladies Papists be removed from the Court and his Majesty moved for his Assent That the Persons of the most Active Papists be so restrained as shall be necessary for the Safety of the Kingdom even Lords as well as others The Seventh Head concerning the Nuncio's Seventh Head That it may be declared by an Act of Parliament That if any man shall presume to come to this Kingdom with Instructions from the Pope or Court of Rome that he shall be in Case of High Treason and out of the Protection of the King and Laws The Eighth Head concerning the Security and Peace of the Kingdom Eighth Head consisted of Four Branches 1. That men of Honour and Trust be placed Lord Lieutenants in every County and that direction be given to the Lieutenants to be Careful in the Choice of their Deputies 2. That the Trained Bands be furnished with Arms Powder and Bullet and that they be Exercised and made ready for Service also that an Oath be prepared to pass both the Houses of Parliament or else where Oaths cannot be Enjoyned to be taken by the Lord Lieutenants Deputy-Lieutenants and other Officers of Trained-Bands and to secure their Fidelity in these Dangerous Times 3. That the Cinque-Ports and other Parts of the Kingdom may be put into good Hands and a List of those who Govern them may be presented to the Parliament and that those Persons may be altered upon Reason and that Especial Care be taken for Reparation and Provision of the Forts 4. That my Lord Admiral that Noble Lord of whose Honour the House of Commons stand secure be desired to inform the Parliament in what Case the Navy is that if there be any defect it may be provided for out of the Money which is to come upon the Bill of Tonnage and Poundage And that if any suspected person have any Command in any of his Majesties Ships that he may be removed The Ninth Head was Ninth Head That his Majestie will be pleased to give Directions to his Learned Counsel to draw a General Pardon in such a Large and Beneficial manner as may be for the Security of his Subjects The Tenth Head was Tenth Head That a Select Committee of the Lords may joyn with a proportionable Number of the House of Commons from time to time to confer about the particular Courses as may be most Effectual for the Reducing these Propositions to Effect for the Publique Good See here the Sketch or rough Draught of the Ensuing Rebellion and Revolution which had been so long hatching by these Popular and Pretended Patriots For that they might either totally Abrogate or at least Reduce the Imperial Monarchy of these Nations to a Venetian Dukedom or as afterwards to an Oligarchical State it was necessary they should possess themselves of the Power of the Militia the Forts Garrisons and Strength of the Nation and to put out all those who were the King 's most Loyal Subjects and true to Monarchy and Parliaments upon the Old Foundation of the Three Estates out of all Power and Trust as Evil Counsellors and to put into their places such persons as the Parliament might confide in which were those of the Puritanical Faction And because the King would not subject himself to the Tyranny and Arbitrary Government of these his Subjects they therefore endeavoured to persuade the People that the King by the Suggestion of his Evil Counsellors intended to do so Himself and set up Arbitrary Power over them upon this point of the Militia it was that the matter came to the Fatal Umpirage and Decision of the Sword And lest the King should to prevent this Imposition upon his Royal Prerogative have gotten into the Affections both of the English and Scottish Army whose Mercenary Temper from Experience they very well knew they were now so sollicitous for the present Disbanding which if it could not be accomplished so soon as they desired yet the setting a Guard upon the Queen was to have a Pawn which they knew was very dear to his Majesty to secure themselves against all Events However it was a high point of Wisdom in them to procure a Full and General Pardon for what they had already done and attempted which was only to be Beneficial to themselves and their own Party all the Incendiaries and Malignants and such as they had put the Brand of Impeachment or Accusation upon being to be Excepted as was afterwards Urged in the House upon Mr. Selden's pressing it in Favour of Sir John Suckling Commissary Wilmot and some others A Message was brought to the House from his Majesty Friday June 25. Message from his Majesty about Disbanding to let them know That his Majesty gives Consent to the Disbanding of the Army and wishes it may be done with Honour and Safety to the Nation His Majesty also acquainted them That the Pope 's Nuncio should be presently sent away out of the Kingdom This Day in the Lords House The 1 2 3. of the 10 Propositions Agreed to by the Lords the First Second and Third Heads of the Ten Propositions delivered by Mr. Pym at a late Conference were publickly read and for the Freer Debate of the same the House was adjourned into a Committee during Pleasure and after a long Consideration of them they were agreed to After which the House was reassumed Order concerning the Northern Counties to take their Accounts and it was moved That the Inhabitants of the Counties of Northumberland Bishoprick of Durham and Town of Newcastle do desire That a Commission may Issue to certain Gentlemen of the said Counties joyned with such Scottish Gentlemen as shall be named by the Scottish Commissioners at Newcastle whereby they may be authorized where there are differences of Account between the Scots and the said Inhabitants 1. To Examine Witnesses upon Oath what Moneys have been paid by the said Inhabitants or any of them for or towards the Relief of the Scottish Army since the 28. of August last 2. To Examine upon Oath what Hay Corn or other Goods have since the said time been taken from the Inhabitants or any of them by any Officer or Officers or other person of the said Scottish Army and for which no Payment or Satisfaction hath been made to the said Inhabitants 3. To Examine upon Oath what Sum or Sums of Money are justly due and in arrear by the said Army to the said Counties or any Inhabitants thereof for Billetting any Horse or Foot of the said Army Ordered That the Clerk of the Crown do issue out a Commission accordingly A Message was brought from the House of Commons by
as it will Real or Counterfeit it served their Turn made a mighty Noise and furnished them with a fresh Supply of those Fears and Jealousies with which they intoxicated the People and gave them a Rise for the Wheel that was now upon Motion to stop the King 's intended Journey into Scotland of which they were not a little jealous and distrustful A Petition from several Ministers of Wales was Read and referred to the Committee for Scandalous Ministers Welch Petition Thus the Indulgent Mother-Church of England had nursed up Undutiful and Unnatural Children to Rebel against Her a sort of Amphibious Hypocrites who could conform and swear Obedience to her Laws and Government while she was in Prosperity but Petition to pull her down when they saw her Entring into the Red Sea of Persecution they who had Sucked her Breasts and Eat of her Bread now lifting up their Heels against her and her Enemies being those of her own House This Day the House of Lords was adjourned during Pleasure The further Debate of the 10 Propositions in the House of Lords into a Committee to debate the rest of the Ten Heads brought up from the House of Commons And the House proceeded to the Fourth Head concerning the Queens Majesty And it was Ordered That for the present this Head and Branches be laid aside untill the Articles made at the Marriage be seen Then the Fifth Head and the Branches were debated and agreed to The Sixth Head the second Branch agreed to The third Branch Agreed to joyn with the House of Commons to Petition His Majesty to prevent it hereafter and to let the House of Commons know That there is but one English Lady about the Queen that is a Papist and to acquaint them with the quiet Condition of that Lady The 4th Branch agreed to The Fifth Branch concerning Active Papists Agreed to know of the House of Commons Who they mean by Active Papists and how far the Extent is to be The Eighth Head concerning the Security and Peace of the Kingdom the first Branch agreed to the second Branch to be treated of at the Committee The third Branch also left to the Committee The Fourth Branch Ordered That the Earls of Essex and Leicester and the Lord Kymbolton do acquaint the Lord Admiral with it The Ninth Head referred to the Committee and they to call the King's Counsel The Tenth Head agreed to concerning a Select Committee of Lords to joyn with a proportionable number of the House of Commons from time to time to confer about these particular Courses as shall be most Effectual for the Reducing of the Propositions to Effect for the Publique Good And these Lords following were appointed to be Committees for the same Viz. Lord Chamberlain E. Bath E. Essex E. Dorset E. Sarum E. Warwick E. March Their Lordships to meet when they please * Message from the King about Disbanding The Lords that were appointed to Wait on His Majesty returned this Answer That the King will give Order to his Attorney-General to issue forth and publish a Proclamation speedily and hath given Directions for Letters to be written to the Deputy-Lieutenants from the Lord Lieutenants to assist them with Power if occasion shall serve for the quiet Conveying the Soldiers through the several Counties which they pass And lastly That his Majesty is willing the Earls of Holland and Newport do go into the North to their several Charges in the Army at the time prefixed There was a Motion made from the Earl of Holland General of the Army Saturday June 26. who was going down in order to the Disbanding That he might have an Act to impower him to Exercise Martial Law if the Soldiers should prove Mutinous but it was rejected only they Resolved to procure a Proclamation to be sent down for the punishment of the Soldiers if they should be disorderly by the Justices of Peace and that the Justices and other Civil Officers should see the Soldiers orderly Conducted through their respective Counties to the places of their aboad There was also a Message from the Scots Commissioners Message from the Scots Commissioners about the Kings Journey into Scotland to acquaint the House That they were informed that they had Voted against his Majesties going into Scotland as he had graciously promised them which they said might be of great prejudice unto them for that they had sent Proclamations through the Kingdom of Scotland for his Majesties Entertainment within a certain limited time and therefore they desired the House would take it into Consideration Nevertheless they did not desire that his Majesty should go till Matters were well settled here provided it might not be prejudicial unto them by causing some Jealousies among the People there Sir William Savil this Day Petitioned the House Monday June 28. Sir William Savil released from the Tower upon which it was Ordered That he should be discharged from his Imprisonment in the Tower A Committee of 48 appointed to meet 24 Lords at a Conference in the Painted Chamber about the Propositions delivered by Mr. Pym on Thursday last concerning the King's going into Scotland c. In the House of Lords this day the Petition of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London The Lord Major and Aldermen of Londons Petition about chusing one of the Sheriffs lately presented to the King was by his Majesty's Command delivered to the House and referred to the determination of the Parliament The effect of the Petition was concerning the sole Election of one of the Sheriffs of London which the Lord Mayor claims to have by prescription of Three Hundred Years to which the Commons of the said City disassented unless it be with their Confirmation and Approbation Hereupon it was Ordered That the Lord Mayor Recorder and some of the Aldermen and some of the Commons of the City of London shall have notice to attend this House to morrow morning at Eight of the Clock at which time their Lordships will hear both sides what they can say in this business A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Pym Message by Mr. Pym about the Archbishops Charge and Trial. who was commanded to let their Lordships know That formerly they brought up an Impeachment of High Treason against the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury which hath lain asleep ever since but now they intend to proceed and Examine divers Witnesses concerning that business therefore desired their Lordships that a select Committee may be appointed to Examine such Witnesses as the House of Commons shall desire and that to be in the presence of some Members of the House of Commons as they shall appoint and that the Examinations be kept secret as in the Case of the Earl of Strafford and as that they have made an Order in their House to Examine such Members of their House as are requisite so they desire their Lordships will be pleased to provide that such
particular Trespasses upon the Law By Impositions and Taxes upon the Merchant in Trade by Burdens and Pressures upon the Gentry in Knighthood before they could Arrive at that Universal destruction of the Kingdom by Ship-mony which promised Reward and Security for all their former Services by doing the work of a Parliament to His Majesty in Supplies and seemed to delude justice in leaving none to judge them by making the whole Kingdom party to their oppression My Lords of this Crime these Three Judges seem to be at least equally guilty for however one of them my Lord Chief Baron is not charged with that Judgment in the Exchequer-Chamber against Mr. Hampden and how he fail'd in making his Conclusion from his own Premisses he only can inform you Your Lordships see how quickly he repented that that mischief was done without him there by his overtaking his Brethren in his Circuit and as he said of the vilest kind of flatterers Crudelissimo servitutis genere quod intra se abominabantur palam laudabant He made all possible haste to redeem himself from that imputation of Justice and declared publickly in the face of the Country that it was adjudged by all the Judges of England that Ship-mony was due to the King though I believe he will be now glad to be thought none of those Judges And what others did he well knew and thereupon Imprisoned a poor man for doing that which if Ship-mony had been due to his Majesty by Magna Charta had been lawful for him to have done Of the resolutions and judgment it self I am not to speak your Lordships have passed your noble judgment My Lords the first Charge in order is that presumptuous Decree against Mr. Rolls and others And in truth whatsoever gloss they put upon it is no other than a plain grant of the Subsidy of Tonnage and Poundage to His Majesty upon all Merchandise after their Goods seised for non-payment of that pretended duty the Proprietors brought Replevins which is the natural and genuine remedy appointed by Law in case of Property and grounded upon Property the Court Awards an Injunction to stay these Replevins the Goods were in the King's possession and no Replevin would lye against the King Truly my Lords the injustice here is not so scandalous as the fraud we all know a Replevin as no other suit lyes against the King if the Goods be in his own hands in his Bed-Chamber But to call a seifure by the Farmers of whose interest this Court will not deny the notice and if his Majesty had any right they well knew he had transferred it to these men or the Ware-houses of the Customers the King's possession to defeat the Subject of his proper remedy was the boldest piece of Sophistry we have met with in a Court of Law Pardon me if I am transported The Civilians say Tutor Domini loco habetur cum rem administrat non cum pupillum spoliat The Office of Judges is to preserve and give remedy for right here they found a right a known and unquestionable right yet instead of assisting took away the remedy to preserve that right What shall we call these Judges My Lords in this Argument I am not willing to say much 't is enough that your Lordships know Tonnage and Poundage is not a duty to the Crown but a Subsidy and so granted in subsidium sometimes pro una vice tantum sometimes for years and then ceased when the time did expire that when it was first granted for Life it was with this Clause Ita quod non trahatur in exemplum futuris Regibus But 't is abundantly enough that his Sacred Majesty cannot be tainted with the advices and judgments of these Men but looks on this duty singly as the meer Affection and Bounty of his Subjects the which no doubt he shall never want My Lords The next Charge is concerning Impositions Mr. Vassal's Goods are seised for not paying Impost which he conceived to be against Law he is Imprisoned and Judgment given against him without suffering him to be heard upon the point of Right because that had been heretofore judged in Bates's Case And yet these very Judges have not thought themselves so bound up by former judgments but that since this time they have argued a Case upon the same point which was adjudged in Hillary Term in the 15 Elizabeth and confirmed after by all the Judges of England in a Writ of Error in the 21 year of that Queen's Reign 't is Walsingham's Case however the same modesty seised them again in the Case of a Noble Lord not now present Whether the King without assent of Parliament may set Impositions upon the Wares and Goods of Merchants is no question it hath been more then once debated in Parliament and indeed whilst it was a question was fittest for a Parliament I will not trouble your Lordships long 't is now resolved and nothing new can be said in this Argument though I may have leave to say if the King can by his Letters Patents create such a right to himself and by a Legal Course recover that right under such a Title such Letters-Patents are in no degree inferiour to an Act of Parliament To reconcile such a power in the Prince and the property of a Subject that the one must not be destructive to the other will require a much greater a subtler understanding then I pretend to But my Lords I do not think the judgment in this point to be so great a Crime in these Judges as that they presumed to judge at all the matter had been long debated in Parliament undetermined and therefore not within the Conusance of an inferiour Court had it not been true that Fortescue says in his 36 Chapter of the Laws of England Neque Rex per se aut Ministros suos tallagia subsidia aut quaevis onera alia imponit c. sine concessione vel assensu totius Regni sui in Parliamento suo expresso c. If the Statute de Tallagio non concedendo If the 30 Chap. of Magna Charta and all the other Statutes to that purpose be not clear in the point they might easily have apprehended so much weight so much difficulty in the question especially since in all our Law-Books not so much as the word Imposition is found untill the Case in my Lord Dyer of 1 Eliz. fol. 163. that they might very well have suspected themselves to be no competent Judges for that determination and I hope by the experience of this Parliament the Judges will recover that Ancient modesty to believe that some Cases may fall out that may not be properly within their Jurisdiction in the Ninth year of Edward the second 't is in the Parliament Rolls It being found by an Office after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester that his Sisters were his Heirs nisi Comitissa Glocestriae esset pregnans the question was Whether the King might grant
of the Palatinate by whose only means he had suffered the same to be lost to the Emperor and that therefore he should presently press that King either to give a full and direct Answer under his Hand and Seal for the Restitution thereof or else to joyn his Armes with his Majesty against the Emperor for the Recovery of the same But this matter as it further appears by the Original Journal-Books of the Lords House being either not throughly pressed or notably dissembled so many delays ensued one upon the neck of another as in the Issue it drew his Royal Majesty then Prince of Wales to undertake that dangerous and remote Journey unto that Nation which hath been the long and hereditary Enemy of England This Journey was chiefly undertaken by so great a Prince to add an end one way or other to that unfortunate Treaty and his stay in Spain did causally proceed from his earnest desire to have effected a peaceable Restitution of the Palatinate and therefore I doubt not but he shall now live to verifie that Excellent and Heroick Expression which he made to the Conde de Oilvarez a little before his coming out of that Kingdom Look for neither Marriage nor Friendship without the Restitution of the Palatinate And I assure my self That the Force and Power of Great Britain which was lately by subtil and wicked Instruments divided against it self being now united in One again will be able to Effect such Great and Considerable Actions as shall render his Majesties Name and Reign Glorious to all Posterity The Two Houses of Parliament at that time received the before-mentioned Declaration with so much resentment as having rendred Glory to God that had so seasonably discovered the Spanish Frauds and next their humble acknowledgments to their then Gracious Soveraign for requiring their Counsels in a business of so great Importance they did unanimously advise him to break off the said two Treaties touching the Marriage and the Restitution of the Palatinate ingaging no Less than their Persons and Purses for the Recovery of the then Prince Elector's Ancient and Hereditary Dominions It appears also in the Original Journal-Book of this House De Anno 1. Caroli That this great Business was again taken into Consideration but was finally intombed with other Matters of great Moment by the fatal and abortive Dissolution of that Parliament If therefore this Great Council of the Kingdom did in those two former Parliaments account the Restitution of this Illustrious and Princely Family to be of such great necessity for the preserving of True Religion abroad and securing our selves at home as to ingage themselves for an Assistance therein Certainly we may upon much better grounds undertake the same now when I assure my self we may go as far with a Thousand pounds for the present as we could have done with Ten thousand at that time for let us but take a short View of the Estate of Christendom what it was then and what it is now and we shall easily perceive a great Alteration in the ballance thereof In France where Monsieur de Luynes did then rule all being himself acted by the Pope's Legate that King Contrary to the Examples of Francis the First Henry the Second and of Henry the Great his own Father and Contrary to the Maximes and Interest of that State and his own Safety advanced the Formidable Power and Spreading Greatness of the House of Austria but now the same French King's Eyes have been so opened that shaking off that former unhappy Slumber he was in he hath by his Arms and Power to his immortal Honour and Glory for divers years last past endeavoured to restore again that Liberty to the German Empire in the Ruin of which himself had so fatally before Concurred The Swedes were then involved in several Wars or Jealousies with the Pole and inforced to keep at home to defend their own but now have a strong Army and possess divers Pieces of Important Consequence within the very Bowels of the Empire The Episcopal Electors with the other Pontifician Princes and Prelates the sworn Enemies of the Protestant Religion were then Rich and Potent but since most of their Countries and Territories have tasted of the same Calamities of War which they had formerly brought upon their Neighbours so as now they are most of them scarce able to defend their own much less to offend any other The Pseudo-Lutheran Elector of Saxony that is Causally guilty more than any other single person Living of all those Calamities and Slaughters which have for so many Years wasted Germany and was then so Liberal of his Treasure and so forward with his Arms to ancillate to the Emperor's Designs to the almost utter Subversion of the True Religion in Germany is now after the reiterated temeration of his Faith and Promises the Fatal Survivor of the several Devastations of his own Country and Dominions so as all those vast difficulties and great dangers which might well have retarded the forwardness of those two former Parliaments the first being held in the 22d Year of his Majesty's Royal Father and the Later in his Own first Year being now removed we have greater Encouragements than ever to Concur with our Sacred Soveraign in the Asserting of this his most Just and Princely Manifesto For mine own part I expect no good Issue of the present Treaty at Ratisbonne I know the Duke of Bavaria's Ambition too well ever to imagine that he will part with those Large Revenues and much less with the Septem-Viral Dignity and Suffrage he hath obtained by the Prince Elector's Calamity and Misfortune unless it be Extorted from him by force of Arms. My humble Advice therefore is That we send up to the Lords to desire a speedy Conference with them in which we may acquaint their Lordships how far we have proceeded in our Approbation of his Majesties most Royal Manifesto and to move them to Concur with us therein After a long Debate the House came to this Resolution Resolved c. That this House doth Approve of his Majesties Pious Intention in the behalf of his Royal Sister the Queen of Bohemia Vote about the Manifesto and his Nephew the Prince Elector Palatine and the rest of the Princes of that Family and of the Publishing the Manifesto to that purpose and this House will be ready to give his Majesty such Advice and Assistance therein by Parliament as shall stand with the Honour of His Majesty and the Interest and Affection of this Kingdom if the present Treaty shall not succeed But these were only Words and they were so far from giving his Majesty or the Electoral Family any Assistances that having Encouraged the King of England to put out this Manifesto and then failing him of all Assistances to make it good they rendred Themselves the English Nation and the King himself Cheap in the Esteem of Forreign Nations however Mr. Pym was Ordered to go up to the Lords to desire a
Conference about it The House of Lords was turned into a Committee to debate the 4th Head brought from the House of Commons concerning the Queens Majesty and the first Branch was agreed to The further Debate of the 10 Propositions by the Lords To the Second Article It was agreed to Joyn with the House of Commons to move the King That he will be pleased not to give his Consent to the same hereafter it being against the Laws of this Kingdome To the Third concerning the Colledg of Capuchins at Denmark-House agreed The 4th not now Resolved There was a Debate in the Commons House Thursday July 8. concerning the Forreign Ambassadors entertaining and sheltering Romish Priests and Jesuits Natives of his Majesties Dominions upon which it came to this Vote Resolved c. That this House doth declare That no Forreign Ambassador whatsoever ought to shelter or harbour any Popish Priest or Jesuit Vote against Forreign Ambassadors Entertaining Romish Priests Natives of the Kings Dominions that are Natives of the Kings Dominions under pretence of being their Servants or otherwise And the Committee for the 10 Propositions to his Majesty about his Journey are to present this Declaration to the Lords Committee appointed to meet them and to desire their Lordships to Joyn with this House to Petition his Majesty that this may accordingly be observed The Cessation was Voted to continue 14 dayes longer from Munday next Cessation prolonged The House then reassumed the Debate about Mr. Hollis and others Imprisoned and Fined 3 Car. and came to these Votes Further Votes about Mr. Hollis c. 3 Car. Resolved c. That Sir George Crook one of the Justices of the Kings Bench is not Guilty of the delay in granting the Habeas Corpus to Mr. Hollis c. Resolved c. That the continuance of Mr. Hollis c. 3 Car. in Prison by the then Judges of the Kings Bench for not putting in Sureties for the Good Behaviour was without Just or Legal Cause Resolved c. That the Exhibiting the Information against Mr Hollis Sir John Eliot and Mr. Valentine in the Kings Bench being Members of Parliament and for matters done in Parliament was a breach of Priviledge of Parliament Resolved c. That the Judgment given upon Nihil dicit against Mr. Hollis Sir John Eliot and Mr. Valentine and the Fines thereupon Imposed and their several Imprisonments thereupon was against the Law and the Priviledg of Parliament Resolved c. That the several proceedings against Mr. Hollis Sir John Eliot and Mr. Valentine by committing them and Prosecuting them in the Star-Chamber and the Kings Bench is a Grievance Resolved c. That Mr. Hollis Mr. Strode Mr. Valentine Mr. Long and the Heirs and Executors of Sir John Eliot Sir Miles Hobart and Mr. Peter Heyman respectively ought to have reparation for their respective Damages and Sufferings against the Lords and others of the Council by whose means they were apprehended and committed against the Council that put their Hands to the Information in the Star-Chamber and the Judges of the Kings Bench. Resolved c. That Mr. Laurence Whittacre being a Member of the Parliament 3 Car. and entring into the Chamber of Sir John Eliot being likewise a Member of that Parliament searching of his Trunk and Papers and Sealing of them is Guilty of the Breach of Priviledg of Parliament this being done before the dissolution of the Parliament Resolved c. That Mr. Laurence Whittacre being guilty of the Breach of the Priviledg of Parliament as aforesaid shall be sent forthwith to the Tower there to remain a Prisoner during the Pleasure of the House Whereupon Mr. Whittacre being called down Mr. Lau. Whittacre sent to the Tower for Breach of Privilege 3 Car. and kneeling at the Bar Mr. Speaker pronounced this Sentence against him Mr. Whittacre then desired permission of the House to speak for himself which being granted he said That he did freely confess the matter of Fact and that he should not endeavour to extenuate it by the Confusion of the times but that he had only this to plead in mitigation of the Sentence that it was an Error committed so long ago being now 13 years since and that he was commanded to do what he did by Warrant from the King himself and three and Twenty Privy Councellors But all this availed him nothing for he was immediately sent to the Tower Now for the Readers satisfaction and that he may have a clear understanding of this affair it will I think not be unacceptable to present him with these following Papers relating to this affair There were several Questions proposed to the three Chief Judges to which they gave these Answers Quere I. There solutions of the Three Chief Judges about matters in the Parliament 3 Car. WHether a Parliament Man offending the King Criminally or Contemptuously in the Parliament House and not then punished may not be punished out of Parliament Answer We conceive That if a Parliament Man exceeding the Priviledge of Parliament do Criminally or Contemptuously offend the King in the Parliament House and not there punished may be punished out of Parliament Quere II. Whether the King as he hath the power of Calling and Dissolving a Parliament have not also an absolute power to cause it to be Adjourned at his pleasure Answer We conceive That the King hath the Power of Commanding of Adjournments of Parliaments as well as of Calling Prorogueing and Dissolving of Parliaments But for the manner thereof or the more particular Answer to this and the next subsequent Question we refer our selves to the Precedents of both Houses Quere III. Whether if the King do Command an Adjournment to be made he hath not also power to Command all further proceedings in Parliament to cease at that time Quere IV. Whether it be not a high Contempt in a Member of the House contrary to the King 's express Commandment Contemptuously to oppose the Adjournment Answer The King 's express Commandment being signified for an Adjournment if any after that shall Tumultuously oppose it further or otherwise then the Priviledge of the House will Warrant This we conceive to be a great Contempt Quere V. Whether if a few Parliament-Men do Conspire together to stir up ill Affections in the People against the King and the Government and to leave the Parliament with such a loose and by words or writings put it in Execution and this not punished in Parliament it be an offence punishable out of Parliament Answer We conceive this Offence to be punishable out of Parliament Quere VI. Whether if some Parliament-Men shall Conspire together to publish Papers containing false and scandalous Rumors against the Lords of the Privy Council or any one or more of them not to the end to Question them in a Legal or Parliamentary way but to bring them into Hatred of the People and the Government into Contempt and to make Discord between the Lords
and Commons Is not this an offence punishable out of Parliament Answer We conceive this also to be an Offence punishable out of Parliament Quere VII If Two or Three or more of the Parliament shall Conspire to defame the King's Government and to deter his Subjects from Obeying or Assisting the King Of what nature this Offence is Answer The Nature and Quality of this Offence will be greater or lesser as the Circumstances shall fall out upon the Truth of the Fact Quere VIII Can any Priviledge of the House Warrant a Tumultuous Proceeding Answer We humbly conceive That an earnest though a disorderly and confused proceeding in such a Multitude may be called Tumultuous and yet the Priviledge of the House may Warrant it We in all humbleness are willing to satisfie Your Majesties Command but until the Particulars of the Fact do appear we can give no directer Answers then before And particularly as to the Second Quere about the King's Power of Adjourning as well as Calling and Dissolving of Parliaments these following Parliamentary Precedents were given in Mercur. 4. Aprilis 1. Jac. Sess 1. Mr. Speaker pronounceth His Majesties Pleasure of Adjourning the House till 11th Parliamentary Presidents about Adjournments by the King of April and it was so done Jovis 18. Dec. 1606. The Lords by their Messengers signified the King's Pleasure that the Session should be Adjourned till the 10th of February following Upon this Message Mr. Speaker Adjourned the House according to His Majesties said Pleasure Martis 31. Martii 1607. The Speaker delivered the King's Pleasure that the House should be A journned till Munday 20. April following Mercurii 20. Maii 1607. Mr. Speaker signified the King's Pleasure about Nine a Clock to Adjourn the House till the 27th of the same Month. And 27th of May he being Challenged for Adjourning without the Privity of the House he excuseth it and saith as the House had power to Adjourn themselves so the King had a Superior Power and by His Command he did it Veneris 30 Martii 1610. His Majestie 's Pleasure to Adjourn from Tuesday till Munday Sevenight 11. July The King by Commission Adjourneth the Lords House Messengers sent to the Commons They send by Messengers of their own to the Lords that they use to Adjourn themselves The Commission is sent down Mr. Speaker Adjourneth the House till the first of August 26. Febr. 4. Car. Mr. Speaker signifieth His Majestie 's Pleasure that the House be presently Adjourned till Munday next and in the mean time all Committees and other proceedings to cease And thereupon Mr. Speaker in the Name of the House Adjourned the same accordingly And for a short Account of this Affair take this out of Crook's Reports Cro. 3. Part The King versus Sir John Elliot Denzill Hollis and Benjamin Valentine fol. 181. Hill Term. 5 Car. AN Information was exhibited against Sir John Elliot Sir John Elliot's Case c. about the business 3 Car. out of Crook's Reports Denzil Hollis and Benjamin Valentine by the Attorney General c. To which the Defendants appearing pleaded to the Jurisdiction of the Court That the Court ought not to have Conusance thereof because it is for Offences done in Parliament and ought to be there Examined and Punished and not elsewhere It was thereupon demurred and after Argument adjudged That they ought to Answer for the Charge is for Conspiracy Seditious Acts and Practices to stop the Adjournment of Parliament which may be examined out of Parliament being Seditious and Unlawful Acts and this Court may take Conusance and punish them Afterwards divers Rules being given to Plead and they refusing Judgment was given against them viz. Against Sir John Elliot that he should be committed to the Tower and should pay Two Thousand Pounds Fine and upon his Inlargement should find Sureties for his Good Behavior And against Hollis That he should pay a Thousand Marks and should be Imprisoned and find Sureties c. And against Valentine That he should pay Five Hundred Pound Fine be Imprisoned and find Sureties Note That afterward in the Parliament 17 Car. It was resolved by the House of Commons That they should have Recompence for their Damages Losses Imprisonments and Sufferings sustained for the Services of the Common-Wealth in Parliament of 3 Car. Note In the Session of Parliament Anno 19 20 Car. 2. a Motion was made by a Commoner to have this and some other like Resolutions expunged out of our Law-Books that Students might not be poysoned therewith and a Committee was accordingly appointed to inspect them And accordingly upon Report made by Mr. Vaughan from the Committee about freedom of Speech in Parliament it was Resolved among other Votes That the Judgment given 5 Car. against Sir John Elliot c. in the Kings-Bench is an Illegal Judgment and against the Freedom and Priviledg of Parliament The Concurrence of the Lords was desired and their Lordships Concurred with the Commoners Upon the Petition of Commissary Wilmot and Colonel Ashburnham Commissary Wilmot and Colonel â—shburnham Bailed it was Resolved c. That Commissary Wilmot and Colonel Ashburnham shall be bailed in the same manner that Captain Pollard was Resolved c. That a Warrant shall issue under Mr. Speaker's hand to the Lieutenant of the Tower to deliver them into the Serjeant's hand It was further Ordered That Colonel Goring Commissary Wilmot and Colonel Ashburnham shall not offer any violence one to another Colonel Goring being present in the House promised to observe the Injunction and Commissary Wilmot and Colonel Ashburnham were ordered to give satisfaction to the House under their hands that they will observe this Command of the House Upon his Petition it was likewise Ordered That Mr. Mr. William Davenant Bailed William Davenant should be bailed upon such Security as the House shall allow of Dudley Smith Esq and William Champneys Esq Sewers to the King were also admitted to Bail 2000 l. the Principals and 1000 l. the Sureties William Williams was this day called in to Answer the Breach of Priviledge committed in entring upon the Freehold of the Lord Bishop of Lincoln Breach of Priviledge and disquieting the possession of his Lordships Lands in Carnarvan-shire The said Williams consess'd he had entred upon the Lands of the Lord Bishop of Lincoln at May last was Twelve Months The House thought fit to Release him upon Bail Then Johannes Maynard Mil ' Balniae Single Bail taken in the Lords House Recogn ' se debere Domino Regi ducent ' libras levari ad usum Domini Regis ex Terris Tenementis Catallis The Condition of the abovesaid Recognizance is That if William Williams shall appear before the Lords in Parliament and abide the Order of Parliament then this Recognizance is void or else it is to remain in full Power and Force This day there was a Conference between the Lords and Commons concerning the Case of the Palatinate and the King 's Manifesto
bind us to it Wherefore Master Whitlock my humble Motion is That we may draw up a short and round Manifesto to wait upon and affirm the Kings Declaration to be still managed by Advice of Parliament which will be safe for our selves more powerful and effectual for the Prince Elector I cannot tell what the present Age thought of it and account it one of the greatest blessings of Heaven that I was not then capable of thinking but certainly Posterity will see by this Speech a most notorious and manifest Collusion in these People who notwithstanding all the glorious pretences and zeal for this deplorable Family in which the Honour and Interest of the King and Nation were by their own Confession so deeply concerned yet never intended any more assistance to this distressed Protestant Prince then a few good and great words which was a cheap way and still reserving to themselves a starting hole to assist the King in this Affair only so long as he would follow their advice Mr. Hide Reports the Results upon the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy whereupon it was Resolved Votes concerning the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy c. That all the Lands Possessions and Rights of the Deans Deans and Chapters shall be committed to the hands of Feoffees to be nominated by this Bill Resolved c. That the Lands and Possessions of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England and Wales except Impropriations and Advousons shall by this Bill be given to the King Resolved c. That the Impropriations and Advousons belonging to the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England and Wales shall be committed to the hands of Feoffees in the same manner as the Lands of Deans and Chapters are appointed to be And because the Prelates and Papists were to be coupled together in the Opinions of these People both in Guilt and Sufferings it was by Vote Reselved Vote against Papists c. That the Committe of 48 propound to the Select Committee of the Lords that no Papist hereafter may have the keeping of any Castle Fort Chase Forrest Park or Walk within England or Wales and that such as are in possession of such Castles c. As aforesaid may be outed thereof according to Law Post Meridiem It was Ordered by the Commons Order about Mr. Randal a Minister formerly ordered to Bedlam That one Mr. Randal a Ministerâ— now in the Goal at Ailesbury in the County of Bucks for words spoken against the Honour of this House who was by a former Order appointed to be removed from thence to Bedlam it is now Ordered that the said Mr. Randal shall be discharged and set at liberty presently upon the sight hereof The further Debate upon Mr. Saturday July 10. Further Votes about the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy Hide 's Report about the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy was this day reassumed whereupon it was Resolved c. That a competent Maintenance shall be allowed out of the Lands and Possessions of the Cathedral Churches for the support of a fit number of Preaching Ministers for the Service of every such Church and a proportionable allowance for the Reparation of the said Churches Resolved c. That such Ecclesiastical Power as shall be Exercised for the Government of the Church shall be transferred by this Act unto the hands of Commissioners to be named by this Act. The further consideration of this matter to be referred till Monday 9 of the Clock Bill for Tonnage and Poundage being passed Mr. Solicitor was ordered to carry it up to the Lords and to move their Lordships that the Royal Assent may be had with as much speed as may be and to move the Lords to expedite the Bill against Pluralities and for disarming Recusants This day Thomas Pain the Attorney Breach of Priviledge giving the Lye to a Peer that gave the ill Language to the Earl of Thannet who charged the said Pain with some Words which were reported to be spoken by him he told the said Earl That it was False and a Lye divers times together which being proved upon Oath it was Ordered That the said Pain be committed to the Custody of the Gentleman-Vsher for the present and this House will take the misdemeanor into further consideration Report of the Conference about the Ten Heads The Earl of Bristol reported the effect of the last meeting with the Select Committee of both Houses concerning the 10 Heads and delivered some Queries and Propositions which the House of Commons made viz. Whether the Colledge of Capuchins at Somerset-House should be sent away out of this Kingdom for they are conceived to be busie Men in giving Intelligence to Forreign States and the House of Commons are induced to believe so because they understand That the Letters of the Capuchins which were Imported and Exported in one Week came to 3 l. 10 s. the Carriage Next they conceive That there are some things contained in the Articles of Treaty of Marriage with France which are contrary to Law Concerning the Education of the Prince they said they would consult further of it Concerning Licenses granted to Recusants They desire His Majesty may be moved that none may be granted hereafter Concerning the removing of the Popish Recusant Ladies from the Court they say they mentioned no particulars but spoke in the General Concerning Pensions They desire that the King may be moved That no Papist beyond the Seas may have any Pension Touching that which concerns the Queen they conceive they have had no full answer yet Concerning their Explanation who are Active Papists they mean those Recusants that are Rich and have most Power in the Countries where they Live as well Peers as others which they desire may be disarmed according to Law Concerning the Popes Nuncio they say the House of Commons are preparing a Bill Concerning the Lord Lieutenants and Deputy Lieutenants considering the State of this Kingdom as it now stands the House of Commons desires they may be such Persons as both Houses approve of and that they may be enabled the more for the defence of this Kingdom there will be a Course taken for Supplying them with Monies out of the Subsidies and the House of Commons desires that the King may be moved to let them have such Powder out of His Majesties Stores as may be spared and they will pay after the Rate of ten Pence per Pound for it as soon as they can get money and further to move His Majesty that the Arms which have been taken from the several Counties may be restored to them and if His Majesty can spare any Arms out of His Store they will buy them to furnish these Southern parts The new Bill for Tonnage and Poundage being read the Third time in the Lords House and being put to the Question Another Bill for Tonnage and Poundag passed the Lords House An Order of the Lords for Relief of a Feme-Covert and her Children against a Husband refusing to
abound with Soldiers and such others as will be apt to be provoked to Tumults and Seditions especially in the time of the King's absence in Scotland III. That the House of Commons have received Information of great quantities of Treasure and Jewels Plate and Ready-mony packt up to be conveyed away with the Queen not only in such a proportion as the present occasions with due respect to Her Majesties honour may seem to require but a far greater quantity and that divers Papists and others under the pretence of Her Majesties Goods are like to convey great Sums of Mony and other Treasure beyond the Seas which will not only impoverish the State but may be employed to the somenting some mischievous attempts to the trouble of the publick Peace IV. hat as it will be a great dishonour to the State A pretty odd contradiction to the third Reason if her Majesty should not be Attended and Furnished suitably to her Quality so it will be a very heavy burden in this time of great Necessity and occasion of other publick Charges if she shall be provided in so Royal a manner as shall be fit for Her Majesty and the Honour of the King and Kingdom V. That because we understand by Sir Theodore Mayern that the chief cause of her Majesties Sickness and Distempers proceed from some discontent of her mind the House of Commons have thought good to declare That if any thing within the power of Parliament can give Her Majesty contentment they are so tender of her health both in due respect to His most Excellent Majesty and Her Self that they will be ready to further her satisfaction in all things so far as may stand with that Publick to which they are obliged VI. That the House of Commons conceive it will be some dishonour to this Nation if Her Majesty should at this unseasonable time go out of the Kingdom upon any Grief or Discontent received here and therefore they shall labour by all good means to take away and prevent all just occasion of Her Majesties trouble in such manner as may further Her Content and therein Her Health which will be a very great Joy and Comfort both to them and the rest of His Majesties loving Subjects to see All which they humbly recommend to Your Majesties Princely Wisdom beseeching Your Majesty that by Your allowance they may represent their humble desires at such time and with such number of both Houses as Her Majesty shall please to appoint Friday July 16. Six Lords and Twelve Commoners appointed to attend Her Majesty at Three of the Clock this Afternoon Mr. Hollis Reports the Conference with the Lords about what was to be offered to the Queen to put off her Journey which was as follows THe Lords and Commons taking notice of Your Majesties Intention to pass the Seas by reason of Your indisposition The Message spoken to the Queen about her Journey whereby the Kingdom will be deprived of Your Majesties presence and divers other great Inconveniences to the State may thereupon ensue which yesterday both Houses of Parliament did most humbly represent unto the King and withal Petitioned for this Access unto Your Majesty that so they might express unto Your Self their hearty sorrow for Your Majesties Sickness and most earnest desires to perform any Duty whereby they may be serviceable for the Recovery of Your Majesties Health And because they have been informed by Sir Theodore Mayern that this indisposition proceeds from some inward discontent of Mind the Lords and Commons have thought good to declare that if any thing within the Power of Parliament may give your Majesty contentment they are so tender of your Majesties Health both in due respect to His Majesty and Your Self that they will be ready to further your Majesties Satisfaction in all things so far as may stand with the Publick Trust to which they are obliged And besides they humbly conceive that it may be some dishonor to this Nation if your Majesty should in this unseasonable Time go out of the Kingdom upon any Grief or Discontent received here and therefore they shall labor by all good Means to take away and prevent all such just Occasions of your Majesties trouble in such manner as may farther your Majesties Contentment and therein your Health which will be a very great Comfort and Joy to themselves and the rest of His Majesties loving Subjects It was this day Ordered That Mr. Pym being sued for Tithe Wood Saturday July 17. Ordered to stop a Suit against Mr. Pym. shall have the Priviledge of Parliament and that Lewis Lushford and others the Solicitor and Attorney on the other side be hereby enjoyned to forbear to Prosecute or further to proceed in that Suit or any other that concerns the said Mr. Pym. Mr. Hollis Reports the Queen's Answer in haec verba I Give many Thanks to both Houses of Parliament The Queens Answer to the Lords and Commons for their great Care of my Health and their Affections to Me hoping I shall see the Effects of it Truely nothing but my Health could have made Me to resolve of this Journey and if I thought I could serve the King and this Kingdom with the hazzard of my Life I would do it and I hope you believe I have so much Interest in the Good of this Kingdom that I shall never wish any thing to the prejudice of it You will Pardon the imperfectness of my English I had rather have spoken in an other Language but I thought this would be most acceptable It was this Day in the House of Lords Ordered The Persons that pulled down the Railes in St. Saviors Church released That those Persons that were sentenced by the House for Violently breaking down the Railes in the Parish Church of St. Saviors Southwark shall upon their Petition to this House desiring their Lordships Favor and humbly acknowledging the Sentence of this House to be Just upon them their Misdemeanors in that Business be released out of their present Imprisonment for the same And in regard they are of that Poverty that they are not able to set up the Railes again at their own Charges this House doth remit that part of the Sentence A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir John Holland who presented three Bills which had passed that House 3 Bills brought up by Sir John Holland 1 for securing Protestant Religion c. 1 An Act for the Security of the true Religion which they desired Expedition of 2 An Act concerning the Limiting and bounding of Forrests 3 An Act for John Eggars Free-School at Acton in the County of Southampton And to desire a Conference by a Committee of both Houses at such time as their Lordships shall please touching the transmission of the Charge against Bishop Wren and concerning Inego Jones for pulling down St. Gregories Church Mr. Pym reports from the Committee for the 10 Propositions a Paper being a Message
Regni or Locum Tenens 3. For to have a Limited Commission to pass particular Bills in certain matters wherein the Bills are not yet framed is without any President that they can find and may be subject to Dispute and Question and of dangerous Consequence Though the success did not Answer their Expectation yet it was fairly pusht by the Faction and had they gained this point they would by his Authority which they had not yet learnt to separate from his Person as afterwards they did have left him little besides the name of a King before his return out of Scotland But His Majesty began now though something with the latest to be assured of what before he had feared nor had he reason to repose such a Trust in any of their Favourites as his Royal Ancestors had done in their near Relations which were the Presidents they shewed during the Wars of our Kings with France when the Nation was Unanimous the Commons Peaceable and Obedient and the Parliaments Zealous of the Prerogative and Greatness of their Kings and the Glory of their Nation and not Fly-blown with Fears and Jealousies of Arbitrary Government even when they saw their Sovereigns at the Head of their Victorious Troops and had the King consented the Earl of Essex then their Darling had been the Man and how far Ambition and Revenge Armed with such Power and Supported with such a prevailing Faction might have transported him his future Actions do most evidently Demonstrate The Bill for assuring a Messuage called Duresm-House part of the Possession of the Bishop of Durham lying in the Parish of St. Martin's to Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery and his Heirs Earl of Pembrokes Bill for Durham House passed the Lords Report of the Conference about the Treaty paying a yearly Rent of 200 l. to the said Bishop and his Successors in lieu thereof c. being read a third time and put to the Question it was Resolved by the major part to pass as a Law After which Sir John Culpeper reports the Conference with the Lords about the Treaty My Lord of Bristol began the discourse and said My Lord Lowdon was returned out of Scotland and had brought certain Explanations of the Treaty That the English Commissioners had looked them over and had presented them to the Lords who have approved thereof together with the Answers and had commanded him to present them to us My Lord Wharton read the Propositions and the other the Answers when these Papers were read he said The Lords desired they should be read in this House for form sake and agreed upon here and sent up with all speed to the Lords whereby it may be put into an Act of Parliament His Lordship went further and said he had something more to deliver concerning the Treaty at Rippon of the Reasons that moved those Commissioners to agree unto it and though it might not be accounted so full of Glory and Honour to the Nation as it had been in former times yet considering the strait that some persons have put this Kingdom into it is a happy Conclusion both for the King and Kingdom The Scots coming into this Kingdom cost the Nation 1100000 l. besides damages That it had cost the Kingdom 1100000. l besides Damages and that he thought it convenient that some Writing be drawn concerning this Treaty for satisfaction to Posterity of the Carriage of this Business My Lord Privy Seal then spoke concerning the Spanish Ambassador and said That the 12000 Men which the Spanish Ambassador did desire was an Army and that the King was now content he should accept of three or four thousand if the Parliament did advise him to which the Lords have assented and desired the advice of this House My Lord of Bristol said further That when the Spanish Ambassadour disbursed this Money it was an acceptable work to this Kingdom and therefore it was a great consideration to move their House unto it and considering how many thousand Pounds he hath disbursed about the same The House after the reading of them assented to the Articles proposed by the Scots at the Lord Lowdon's return I could heartily wish there had been such a writing drawn as my Lord of Bristol desired and thought fit for the satisfaction of Posterity and that I could have obliged them with a view of it But I fear our Grand-Children will blush to see the blood of their Ancestors so palled in their Veins as without a blow struck in a manner or any generous resistance made at the expence of 1100000 l. besides Damages to purchase an inglorious Peace from an invading Enemy Yet possibly something may be pleaded in mitigation when it shall appear that it ought not wholly to be attributed to the Body of the English Nation but to the Arts of the discontented Presbyterian Faction who first Invited then Courted and Caressed these friendly Enemies giving them the soft Title of their Brethren of Scotland and sweetning that heavy Imposition of mony which the whole Nation was to hear with the Title of the Brotherly Assistance that so by their help if the King should not comply with their desires they might obtain that from him by Force and Arms which they could not by all their Arts of Flattery and Dissimulation in which certainly they were the most accomplished Persons in the World Now that it may appear that there was a Foundation for this Invitation of the Scottish Army to invade England besides what I have seen in several Prints that Mr. Hambden and others principal Men of the Faction made frequent Journeys into Scotland and had many Meetings and Consultations how to carry on their Combination and joynt Concern I will give the Reader a short Account out of the Memoirs of the late Earl of Manchester then Lord Mandeville an Actor in this Affair which take in his own Words and as I have good Assurance written with his own Hand as follows WHen saith he the Commissioners were come to Rippon An Act out of the Lord Manchesters Memoires of the Invitation of the Scots to invade England all due Ceremonies and Civilities were performed each to other which ended the first Days meeting And here give me leave to make a necessary Digression for the Vindication of those Lords whom the * This Lords Savil was an Illegitimate slip of the Honorable Family of the Savils which makes it the less to be admired that he should do so base degenerate an Action Lord Savile had made Parties to the design of bringing in the Scotch Army When the Scotch Commissioners had passed the Ceremonies and General Civilities at the first meeting with the English Commissioners the Lord Lowdon and Sir Archibald Johnston applied themselves particularly to the Lord Mandeville desiring him to give them a private meeting that they might impart to him something of near concernment to himself and others of the Lords then present this was readily granted and they
Vote in favour of Mr. Small a Minister in Lincoln Shire The House then took into Consideration the Case of one Small a Minister in Lincolnshire sometime ago deprived of his Living by the Sentence of the High-Commission Court Conference about the Tower c. upon which it was Resolved c. That the deprivation of Edmond Small from his Living of Holm in Com. Lincoln by Sentence of the High Commission Court was Illegal and he shall be restored to his Living There was a Conference with the Lords about putting the Kingdom into a Posture of Defence as also about the Tower of London the Lieutenant Sir William Belfour being gone with the King into Scotland about some private Affairs of his own so that it was necessary that the Earl of Newport the Lord Constable of the Tower should take Care of it himself It was also there moved That Care might be taken of the Isles of Jersey Wight and Guernsey Which was agreed by the Lords and 50 men of the Hamlets to guard by Day and 50 by Night and 40 or 50 more to be added upon Emergent Occasion The Bill for Tonnage and Poundage for two Months longer was this day passed by Commission in the usual form and manner Monday August 16. Bill for Tonnage and Poundage for two Months passed by Commission * Incendiaries to be prosecuted and who those were After this the Interrogatories were delivered in to the Lords and read upon which the Scots Commissioners desire Witnesses may be Examined concerning the Earl of Traquayr Sir John Hayes Clerk Register in Scotland Sir Robert Spotswood and Dr. Walter Balcanquell and Mr. John Maxwell sometime Bishop of Ross who are pursued as Incendiaries The Interrogatories being approved of It was Ordered That the Lord Privy Seal E. Warwick E. Dover Viscount Say and Seal L. Wharton are appointed by this House to be Committees for the taking of the Examination of Witnesses in this Business and their Lordships or any Three or more to meet when they please to appoint Then the Lord Privy Seal E. Pembroke and L. Goring were sworn at the Clerks Table the Lord Keeper reading the Oath and are to be Examined concerning the Incendiaries Ordered also That John E. of Sterling Robert Young Printer William Warnor Corrector and Robert Chapman Compofer shall attend the Lords Committees this Afternoon and be Sworn and Examined in the business concerning the Incendiaries This was in order to the discovery of the Writer of the King 's large Declaration which was generally supposed to be Dr. Bellcanquel Dean of Durham which had so much Mordacis Veritatis of sharp and cutting Truth in it that the Scots thought there was no other Way to undo the Reputation of the Book but by ruining the Reputation of the Author and no way so Effectual for that as the Brand of an Incendiary burnt upon the forehead of his fame by this Publique Procedure which yet could not but even then be liable to suspition his Enemies being his Accusers and the Majority of these Lords Committees who were to report and in Effect therefore to be his Judges being apparently of the Scottish Party and Interest A Message was brought from the Commons by Mr. Strode Message about the Desperate Estate of the Kingdom and Hull to let their Lordships know That they have taken into Consideration the desperate Estate the Kingdom now stands in in the time of Disbanding the Army and they have Considered of the Danger the King's Ammunition at Hull is in if there should be any design upon it Therefore they desire their Lordships would joyn with them in some Course that the Ammunition there be not stirred nor removed from thence without the Order of both Houses of Parliament Hereupon it was Ordered That a Letter be sent to the Lord General to give Order That no Munition or Artillery of the Kings at Hull be removed or sent from thence but by Order from both Houses Mr. Pym reports from the Committee about the Commission for the Commissioners of both Houses who are to attend the King in Scotland Difficulty about the Commission for the Commissioners to go into Scotland That the first thing they took into Consideration was the Commission to give Power to these Commissioners and the doubt is Whether such a Commission may be granted or no the King being now out of the Kingdom so that the Royal Assent cannot now be had and it would be of much danger if such a Power may not be had and therefore they desire the Opinion of the House in this Point Upon which a Conference was desired with the Lords upon this Subject After which Mr. Pym Reported it to the House That the Lords were doubtful The Opinion of the Lords at a Conference about it and therefore propounded to have a Messenger sent to procure his Majesties Warrant and the Commissioners to stay here till the Messenger returned and that in the mean time they would consider of their Instructions This day the Earl of Dorset signified to the Lords House That he hath Waited on the Queen and hath acquainted her Majesty with the Humble Desires of this House touching restraining of the Capuchin Friers in Sommerset House from tampering and withdrawing the Kings People Her Majestie sayes The Queens Answer about the Capuchin Friers at Denmark-House Aug. 17. 1641. It is much against her Will that they have gone abroad or have endeavoured to pervert any from their Religion and her Majestie is also very unwilling that any English People should resort there to Chappel but her Majesty will give Order to prevent these for the future And the Earl of Dorset said He would obey their Lordships Command and send for the Chief of the Capuchins and give him a strait Command not to suffer any of the Friers to go abroad nor any English People to come to them or to hear Mass there The Impeachment brought up from the House of Commons against the 13 Bishops was read Votes in the House of Lords about the Impeachment of the 13 Bishops and the House fell into Debate what time they should have to Answer and whether in this Debate they should be present in the House And it was Resolved upon the Question That the Lords the Bishops that are Impeached may Sit in this House without Voting when it is in Debate whether they shall have further time to Answer or not Resolved c. That such of the Bishops as are Impeached shall not Sit here in this House when the Merits of the Cause is in Debate Resolved c. That when the disposing of the manner of the Proceedings of the Cause is in Debate the Bishops may Sit in this House but not Vote The Letter drawn by the Committees of both Houses to the Lord General concerning Hull The Letter to the Lord General concerning Hull was read as follows May it please your Excellency I Am commanded by the House of Peers
of Parliament and is a restraint to the proceedings of other inferior Courts but is no restraint to the proceedings of Parliament and therefore seeing it may without in justice be denied this being the Case of the Common-wealth they conceive it ought not to be granted Whereupon it is desired that their Lordships will declare that all Priviledges shall be void in case of the Conviction or Disarming of Recusants and that all their Certioraris out of the King's Bench to hinder the Conviction of Recusants may be Superseeded That this direction may extend to Lords as well as to other Common Persons there being more cause of fear from them in regard of their Power and Greatness then from others That if any Popish Recusant of Quality shall be found not to be Convicted that such Pesons be commanded forthwith to attend the Parliament The Opinion of the House of Commons is That Popish Recusants as this Case is may be Disarmed by the Common-Law being Persons justly to be suspected for some dangerous design and that where there is cause of fear this may be extended to such Persons as have Wives Recusants or Children or any but considerable number of Servants as may give good Cause of Suspitions That in ordinary Cases if there be a Combination to do any mischief to commit a Riot Rob a House or hurt any private Person the Justices of the Peace may take security to prevent such damages much more in the Case where the danger of the Common-wealth is to be prevented Divers Presidents were remembred for the Disarming of Lords of Parliament the Marquess of Winchester Lord Peter Lord Vaux Lord Arundel of Wardour and divers others Then after some Consideration of this Conference It is Ordered That this House doth joyn with the House of Commons to send Commissioners to Disarm Recusants according to Law for the other part of it their Lordships will take it into consideration Sir William Armyn brings this Answer to the Message to the Lords The Lords Answer about the Commissioners for Scotland concerning the Commissioners designed for Scotland That the Lords are of Opinion that the Commission and Instructions be presently prepared together with a Petition to his Majesty and that this be sent away with all Speed and in the mean time the Commissioners may be going their Journey and those Instructions and Commission may meet them on the Way if this House thinks fit Mr. Pym reports the Petition and Instructions to the Commissioners for Scotland To the King 's Most Excellent Majesty The Humble Petition of your Majesties Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons now Assembled in Parliament Most Gracious Sovereign YOur Majesties Absence at this time the Parliament sitting The Petition to the King concerning the Commissioners for Scotland doth not only afflict us with much Grief but hinders us in making such Provision for the Public Necessities and Dangers of the Kingdom as we desired to do for the Safety whereof We shall be often forced to resort to your Majesties Wisdom and Goodness Whereupon both Houses of Parliament have agreed to send William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard Nathaniel Fiennes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Philip Stapleton Knight and John Hambden Esquire to attend your Majesty to convey to us your Majesties Commands and Directions and to present to your Majesty our Humble Petitions and Desires and likewise to see the Expediting of such Acts in the Parliament of Scotland and other Affairs as by the late Treaty or otherwise concern the Kingdom Wherefore our most Humble Suit to your Majesty is That you will be graciously pleased to admit the said William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard Nathaniel Fiennes Sir William Armyn Sir Philip Stapleton and John Hambden Esquire to be your Majesties Commissioners for the dispatch of the Affairs aforementioned according to such Instructions as they have now received or shall from time to time receive from both Houses of Parliament with your Majesties Consent and Approbation The Instructions for the said Commissioners follow I. YOV shall take care that all those Acts that concern both Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Instructions for the Commissioners and are already agreed upon in the Treaty between the Commissioners of both Nations and which are Confirmed by an Act of Parliament passed in this present Session shall likewise be confirmed and ratified in the Parliament in Scotland and You shall take an authentique Exemplification thereof to bring home with you II. You are to take Care that the Commissions agreed upon in the same Treaty concerning the Trade of both Kingdoms and concerning the Publique Peace and Correspondency betwixt the Two Nations may be settled and dispatched accordingly III. You are to demand Satisfaction of such Debts as shall remain due to the Northern Counties of England for any Money or Provision taken up by the Scottish Army IV. You shall be Careful to clear the Proceedings of the Parliament of England towards the Scots if you find any false Reports or Imputations cast on those Proceedings by persons ill-affected to the Peace of both Kingdoms V. You shall upon all fit Occasions assure the Parliament of Scotland of the good Affections of his Majesties Subjects of the Parliament of England and all things which shall concern the Service of his Majesty and the Peace and Prosperity of both Nations VI. You shall be Careful to certify the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament from time to time of all Proceedings therein and of all Occurrences which shall concern the good of this Kingdom VII You shall put in Execution such further Instructions as you shall receive from the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament with his Majesties Approbation and Consent signified under his Royal Hand It was Ordered Mr. Nichols to go with the Petition c. 1000 l. advanced for the Charges of the Commissioners That Mr. Anthony Nichols a Member of this House shall go to his Majesty from this House with the Petition and Instructions It was likewise Ordered That a Thousand pounds shall be advanced by Sir Robert Pye Mr. Wheeler and the Treasurers of Money for Westminster for the Commissioners Charges and their Acquittance or any two of them to be a Discharge Sir Philip Stapleton and Mr. Hollis were also Ordered to attend Her Majesty Sir Ph. Stapleton and Mr. Hollis to attend the Q. before they go for Scotland to know what Commands her Majesty will lay upon the Members of this House that are to go to His Majesty in Scotland The Lord General as indeed any person moderately skilled in Martial Affairs would have done made some difficulty it seems of letting so powerful an Army though of our Dear Brethren of Scotland March through so Important a Pass as the Town of Barwick and upon this wrote to the Parliament concerning it Whereupon the Lord Keeper Littleton returned this Answer My Lord I Have received your Letter dated the 16th of this
better consideration they were returned to submit to the Pleasure of the House I thought it my Duty to make some Privy Councellor acquainted therewith whereupon I went to my Lord Wilmott with them who undertook they should attend the Committee the next Sitting which they did accordingly and in pursuance of the Order and Warrant of the House for the apprehending of them they were both attached by the Sergeant's Deputy so the House may be pleased to send for them and to do therein as they see Cause For the Letters last received out of Scotland from the Committee they speak of something intended to be done there upon the Persons of divers Lords of Scotland and in regard some of the Parties suspected to have a hand in that Design are suspected to be Papists the Committee did conceive it might have Correspondence with the like Party here and therefore Commanded me Yesterday to write to my Lord Mayor of London to place convenient Guards in several places of the City till he received further Directions from the Parliament and the like to the Justices of the Peace for Middlesex Westminster and Southwark and to observe such further Directions as they should receive from the Earl of Essex who in his Majesties Absence is appointed General on this side Trent I forgot to Report one thing That upon Tuesday last was Seven-night the Committee here agreed and so Ordered That the Committee of Scotland should unless they see cause to the contrary return home and lest our Letter might miscarry Commanded me to send an Express Messenger to them and I did so and writ also by the Weekly Post of our Order as also of the Lords Order for their Commissioners to come home The Party I sent who was commended to me for a very honest man should have been there on the Monday following which he Easily might have done if he had been well but on Friday last he was not come to Edinburgh neither could he be heard of in all the Road so that we may justly fear some misfortune is befallen him that he is knocked on the head and his Letters taken from him After this Sir John Berkley was by Order of the House committed Prisoner to the Tower Sir John Berkley and Mr. Daniel Oneal committed and Sergeant-Major Oneal to the Gate-House Then Mr. Pym reports Heads for a Conference with the Lords the Letter from the Committee in Scotland of the 14th of October to be read That there was a design of the like nature in this Kingdom Heads of a Conference about the Conspiracy in Scotland to seduce the King's Army to interrupt the Parliament here and the like design at the same time in Scotland the principal Party in Scotland suspected to be Popishly affected and therefore may have Correspondence with the like Party here That it hath been lately published here that some things were to be done in Scotland before it broke out there and therefore we may suspect some Correspondency here Vpon these Grounds to propose to the Lords that strong Guards be kept in the Cities of Westminster and London Secondly That care may be taken for the future for the defence of the Kingdom The next great step these Men had before them was the Power of the Sword the Command of the Militia of the Kingdom which under the notion of putting the Kingdom into a Posture of Defence they thought by Artifice to have gained from the King and to put out of all Places of Power and Trust those whom they knew to be their Enemies or suspected might oppose their Anti-Monarchical Designs and to fill the Vacancies with those of their own Party for if they could gain this point they assured themselves of Impunity for the future and the easie accomplishment of their great Affairs and therefore they not only laid hold of all occasions which might Countenance this Attempt but found out many Dangers and Imaginary Fears and Jealousies which had no other Foundation but their own Politick Fancies Before we proceed any further in regard Mr. Pym's report of what was done during the Recess is very concise I will give the Reader an account of some passages which I meet with in the Prints which then went abroad by which he may see what effect this Declaration of the House of Commons had upon the Affairs of the Church and how quietly and without Tumultuous disturbances the Godly Party did according to the last Clause of the Declaration attend the intended Reformation For at St. Giles's Cripple-Gate the Sectaries and the Orthodox were got almost to Daggers drawing the one about Executing the Order of the House of Commons the other for preserving their Church in its ancient condition with the Rails about the Communion Table But in the End it seems the Church was for that time secured and the Church-Wardens and Parishioners presented a Petition to the Committee that the Rails about the Communion Table might not be taken away setting forth among other Reasons An Innovation of 80 years standing for that they have been placed so near upon Fourscore years and the necessary Use Decency and Convenience of them in the Administration of the Holy Sacrament But notwithstanding this Prescription to their quiet Possession they were by the Committee condemned as an Innovation and the Petitioners were referred to the Order of the whole House upon it and dismissed with a menace to submit unto it or to answer their contempt at their Peril Upon Tuesday the 5th of October a complaint was made against a Church-Warden and some others of the Parish of St. George's in Southwark for some resistance made by them about the Rails taking down which were about the Communion Table and they were ordered to attend the Committee on Friday following for where the Zealous Reformers were not strong enough to execute the Order by Force and Violence Rudeness and Tumult they had ever recourse to the Trade of Informing But where they had strength there they carved out their own satisfaction breaking down the Carved work of the Houses of God with Axes and Hammers and in St. Mary Wool-Church London not content to pull down the Rails they fell upon the East Window which was fairly beautified with Painting of several Histories of the Bible and in the height of their Zeal against Innovations made bold to exceed the Limits of the Commons Declaration utterly defacing and beating it in pieces as they did several other Monuments of Antiquity in that Church Complaint was made again Dr. Heywood of St. Giles's Church for not suffering the Order to be read in his Church upon which he was Ordered to attend upon the Committee upon Saturday following There was likewise a Petition delivered against Mr. Booth Minister of St. Botolphs Aldersgate for not permitting the Rabble of Sectaries to pull down the Rails c. Another Petition was preferred against Dr. Fuller Dean of Ely for opposing the Order about Lecturers the Zealots being desirous to
in the Margin he calls Richard Belling R. B. a zealous Nuncionist Whereas though it is true that he was imployed by the Supreme Council to Rome and his Negotiation was the occasion of sending the Nuncio over into Ireland yet when he found the Nuncio and that Party to have other Designs then meerly the obtaining Liberty for their Religion as at first they pretended none were more zealous in opposing them then Mr. Belling or in promoting the Peace and submitting the Irish to the King's Authority he was one among others of the supreme Council who disavowed and appealed from the Sentence of Excommunication procured against the Lord Lieutenant and his Adherents as is evident by a Book which he wrote in answer to one published by French the Titular Bishop of Fernes written in Justification of the Rebellion and the aforesaid Excommunication Pag. 5th of the Preface he saith The Cessation was managed by subtile Instruments of State And because these Words are a little Mysterious p. 29th of the said Preface he Explains himself speaking his own Sentiments in the Language of Col. Crafford's Remonstrance where he hath this passage When I first enter'd on this History I propos'd to my self a Series of the Whole but prest with my own Affairs and matter increasing plentifully upon me I held it rational to Sum up the Whole after I had brought it to the Cessation which some * Col. Crafford's Remonstrance pag. 5. had an apprehension was not a less Plot to deliver the Remainder of his Majesties true Subjects into the Rebels hands and to root out the Protestant Religion Observe this passage then what was commenced the 23 of October 1641. But the Articles of that Cessation speak otherwise necessity being the Ground thereof legible in His Majesties Motives to a Cessation the 19th of September 1643. Which afterwards was highly Controverted and in the end so infeebled as the War according to the first intent was after the Long Parliament grasp'd all pursued with vigour and success The Regicides and Irish Papists might have sharper Swords but surely they had not blacker Ink then Dr. Borlase for either he thought that this passage Of some thought the Cessation a greater Plot against the Protestant Interest and Religion then that of the Irish Papists Octob. 23 1641 was either True or else the most malicious Compendium of Scandal that ever the Regicides or Irish Rebels endeavoured to fix upon His Majesty if he thought it false he should without mumbling the matter between the Teeth of so many Parentheses as he does where he seems to contradict it from His Majesties motives and the Articles I say he ought either not to have mentioned it at all or to have given it a lasting brand of Infamy For by this intolerable Reflection the Character of a worse Plot is put upon His Majesty then the execrable Irish Rebellion to betray the Protestants and their Religion since he himself in the 118 121 124 and 132 pages of his History produces His Majesties Letters to the then Marquess now Duke of Ormond and the Lords Justices Borlase and Tichburn expresly commanding the making of that Cessation for one year And I think to fix this upon the King exceeds even the Exit Tyrannus Regum Vltimus of the Rebels And therefore all along his History he makes some body or other still thinking this Cessation a great Plot against the Protestants and extolls the management of the Parliament who were against it after they had grasp'd all for vigorously and successfully prosecuting the War and indeed it is very suspicious that he both thinks and would have others think this Cessation a Real Plot and that he hath a great Kindness for the English Parliament Rebels appears by the Tenderness he expresses for them as in this Place as if they were in good earnest against the Irish Rebels and the King in good Earnest for them so also P. 135. where he hath these sweetning Words And indeed to give the Parliament their due when they had reduc'd the Affairs of England to their own Module the Rebels of Ireland were frequently Chastized and so affectionately pursued that neither Men Money or Courage was wanting to that Service Expressions so kind and tender that one is tempted to believe these were some of the Nameless Worthies he mentions in his Preface Pag. 25. It may be saith he some whose Excellency consists in Detraction will think by this I had a particular Design besides the History to preserve the Memory of * If these Some were not some of the Illustrious Parliament Regicides as Ireton Cromwell c. why does he not Name them some who otherwise in tract of time might be lost in the Common Rubbish and I dare not disown those Conjectures the deserving being to be in Everlasting Remembrance Nor hath it in all Ages and amongst the Worthiest Persons been esteemed Pride but Justice to Erect Memorials and Altars to Meriting Heroes And I think by this Passage he did not intend to put the Greatest Hero and Martyr into his Calender unless it be to Note him Nigro Carbone I shall have Occasion to satisfie the Reader more particularly when I come to the Vxbridge Treaty and the Papers which then passed betwixt the King and the Parliament in the mean time in short this was the true State of the Matter and then let the World judge what Ground Dr. Borlase hath to revive this black Scandal against his late Majesty and his Grace the Duke of Ormond The Reasons for making this Cessation were plainly the miserable Condition which that part of the English Army under the Command of the Marquiss of Ormond was reduced unto because neither he nor the Officers and Soldiers under his Command could be threatned or perswaded to favor the two Houses of Parliament in the War they made against the King whilest the Scotch Army were at the same time plentifully provided for so that those who would not be of their Party had no choice beside the Cessation but to forsake their Allegiance or Starve Besides the Parliament saw evidently That if a Cessation were concluded and a Peace should follow upon it the King would receive considerable Supplies of Men from Ireland which made them to save their own Heads forfeited to Justice so violently Oppose the Cessation thò they pretended other Reasons of Religion and Conscience under which Cloaks they covered the most Impious and daring Villainies which ever the Sun beheld I might produce other Passages but must desire the Readers Excuse for the present till they naturally fall in my Way but I cannot omit one more P. 304. where he hath these very Words And certainly whatsoever conspired to complete so execrable a Design as the Murther of the King nothing contributed more than the Irish deluding his Sacred Majesty so long with their Promises of a Competent Army whereby he relying on them too confidently Assured of their Ability and Power to perform it
Excellent Minister and Assistant in the Execution of the Kings Writs the great Peace-maker betwixt the Brittish and Natives betwixt the Protestant and the Papist and the chief Securer under God and his Majesty of the Future and Past Plantations His Lordship also moved That he might be permitted to keep a constant Fund of 20000 l. in the Exchequer in Ireland to be ready upon all occasions And certainly had he continued his Life and this Well-laid Way of Managing the spirits of some of the Old Irish Especially there is all the probability that humane affairs can afford that the Irish had not made themselves so miserable a Nation as by that Barbarous Rebellion they did and that the English Rebellion which was wonderfully influenced by it either had not been at all or had never arrived to those accursed Successes and Period for at least he would have kept the Scots imployed at home if he had not assisted the King with Men here in England against the Rebels But to proceed what ever Fucus of Religion these as well as the English Rebels afterwards might make Use of to paint the Jezabel of Treason there was a Desire of shaking off the Government and Dependency upon the Crown of England at least in some of the Irish as will plainly appear in their Ensuing Actions and what ever the other Motives and Occasions of this Defection were undoubtedly the English Rebellion which followed this so closely at the heels disabled the King from having the Power as he had the Will to have hazarded his Royal Person to suppress it in its Infancy by reason whereof it came to be of so long Continuance and Ireland to drink so deeply of the Calamities which attended this Dreadful Rebellion There were several other Concomitant Actions even of the Governing part of the Nation who were many of them Parliamentarians in Heart and afterwards violently so in their Actions which did increase and heighten the despair of the Irish and I have seen some Minutes of the Council-Board which aver That Sir Charles Coot said That when Sir Luke Fitz-Gerald misdemean'd himself before the Board by incivil Words toward a Member of the Board he let him have the line and would not reprehend him in hope he would go into Rebellion for he saw he would do so and that the more that were in Rebellion it was the Better And certainly there were some unjustifiable Severities Used by the Lords Justices and Council as prohibiting the Irish to come to Dublin upon pain of Death by Three successive Proclamations and afterwards burning their Houses c. for giving Entertainment to the Army of the Rebels one of the two being unavoidable their making Prisoners and Indicting such of them as came in and submitted to the Marquess of Ormond in hopes of kind Usage notwithstanding his Intercession for them and the advantage they might reasonably Expect such Clemency would be to them in order to reclaiming the more Moderate and such as had complied with the Rebels out of pure Necessity of which ill Treatment I shall produce one of their Letters to the Marquess of Ormond with an Express Command from the Lords Justices and Council for his so doing Which Letter was as followeth AFter Our very hearty A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to E. of Ormond to prosecute the Rebels with Fire and Sword c. Martii 9. 1641. c. We the Lords Justices have received your Lordships Letters of this dayes date which we communicated with the Council and having taken the same into Serious Consideration after deliberate Advisement thereof at this Board We have thought fit to return your Lordship this Answer That calling to mind the Reasons moving this Board to take the Resolution Expressed in our Order dated the 3d. of this Month concerning the present Expedition and considering divers other Weighty Reasons now appearing to us in Council and for that also we have by our last Letters into England as your Lordship knowes made known thither That your Lordship with 3000 Foot and 500 Horse was immediately to March into the Pale to burn spoyl and destroy the Rebels of the Pale without excepting of any And for that the direction we Expected forth of England concerning the Lords of the Pale did not concern this Matter We therefore think fit First That according to that Order of this Board you pass not beyond the River of Boyne but March in such places between the Boyne and the Sea as your Lordship shall think fit Secondly That those that offer to come in ☞ be in no other manner taken in then as Prisoners taken by the Power and Strength of his Majesties Army as in truth it is and if any of them come to the Army that if it may be the Soldiers do seize on them before they have access to your Lordship and that afterwards they be denyed access to your Person Thirdly That no difference be made between the Noblemen that are Rebels and other Rebels but that their Houses and Goods be dealt with as other Rebels are in manner as in our said Order dated the 3d of this Month is Expressed which we now again recommend to your Lordships observation In the last place We render Thanks to your Lordship for your Letters praying your Lordship to be as Frequent as you may in Advertisements to us during your Absence And in case you find the necessity of the Service to require your absence from hence for a longer time then the 8. days mentioned in our Order of the 3d of this Month We are pleased That your Lordship be absent two or three days longer if you find all things concurring therein to the advantage of the Publique Service in case in the interim you receive no direction from us to the contrary And observing no mention in your Letters of having consulted with Sir Richard Greenfield as with other Commanders We pray your Lordship That as there may be occasion you call him to such Consultations And so we bid c. from his Majesties Castle of Dublin the 9th of March 1641. Your Lordships very Loving Friends William Parsons John Borlase R. Dillon J. Temple Charles Coote Th. Rotherham Fr. Willoughby R. Meredith Postscript WHen Your Lordship shall have perused and signed the inclosed We pray you to cause it to be conveyed to Sir Henry Tichburne To our very good Lord James Earl of Ormond c. The Reader will meet with several others of these fierce Commands in the Series of their due time only I could not omit inserting this in this place though a little before its proper time to clear this Point and to vindicate the Reflections of his late Majesty in his Remarques upon this Rebellion as well as his future Actions in displacing some of these fiery Men and putting others of better Temper in their places which it will appear he did with great Justice and Prudence and if he erred in any thing it seems to
Time The Parliament indeed had one sent over from the Lords Justices in Ireland and I find in the Journal of the Lords that it was read in their House but in regard though it had some Scandalous Reflections upon the King as being willing to favour their Religion which in due time we shall prove utterly false and that in this common Calumny they agreed with the English Rebels yet in regard it seemed and that not without great probability to charge the Rebellion upon the Parliament and their present Proceedings and future Intentions the thing was at that time smothered for it is neither Entred in the Journal as usually Papers of that Importance were wont to be nor can I find any Order for the Printing or Publishing of it or for any Answer to take off the Charge of the Rebels against the Parliament Take it however as I find it in Print The Remonstrance of the Rebels in Ireland WHEREAS we the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom of Ireland The Remonstrance of the Irish Rebels Oct. 23. 1641. have been continual Loving and Faithful Subjects to his Sacred Majesty and notwithstanding the General and Hard Oppressions suffered by Subordinate Governors to the Ruine of our Lives Honors and Estates Yet having some Liberty of Religion from his Majesty out of the Effluence of his Princely Love unto Vs We weighing no Corporal Loss in respect of that great Immunity of the Soul are inviolably resolved to infix our Selves in an immutable and pure Allegiance for ever to his said Royal Majesty and his Successors Now so it is That the Parliament of England Maligning and Envying any Graces received from his Majesty by our Nation and knowing none so desired by us as that of Religion And likewise perceiving his Majesty to be inclining to give us the Liberty of the same drew his Majesties Prerogative out of his Hands thereby largely pretending the General Good of his Majesties Kingdoms But We the said Catholicks and Loyal Subjects to his Majesty do probably find as well by some Acts to pass by them the said Parliament touching our Religion in which the Catholicks of England and Scotland did suffer as also by Threat to send over the Scottish Army with the Sword and Bible in Hand against us that this whole and studied Plot was and is not only to extinguish Religion by which we altogether live Happy but likewise to supplant us and raze the Name of Catholick Irish out of the whole Kingdom And seeing this Surprize so dangerous tending absolutely to the overthrow of the Liberty of our Consciences and Country and also our Gracious King's Power forced from him in which and in whose prudent Care over us our sole Quiet and Comfort consisted and without the which the Fear of our present Ruines did prescribe the Opinion and premonish us to save our Selves We therefore as well to regain his Excellent Majesties said Prerogative being only due to him and his Successors and being the Essence and Life of Monarchy hoping thereby to Confirme a Strong and Invincible Vnity between his Royal and ever happy Love unto us and our faithful Duty and Loyalty to his incomparable Majesty have taken Arms and possessed our Selves of the best and strongest Forts of this Kingdom to enable us to serve his Majesty and defend us from the Tyrannous Resolutions of our Enemies Thus our Consciences as we wish the Peace of the same to our selves and our Posterity is the Pretence and true Cause of our present Rising in Arms by which we are resolved to perfect the Advancement of the Truth and the Safety of our King and Country Thus much we thought in General fitting to publish unto the World to set forth our Innocent and just Cause the particular whereof shall be speedily declared Dated 23 October 1641. We do declare unto God and the World That what we do or have done is for the Maintenance of the Kings and our Religion and for fear these our Doings should be misconstrued We thought good to make known unto the World by this our Declaration and Remonstrance 1 The several private Meetings of Factious and Ill-disposed People unto our Government and Common-Wealth at several Places Plotting and Devising our utter Ruine and the Extirpation of our Religion 2 Several Men imployed by them with Instruments ready drawn for to get Hands thereunto to be preferred to the Parliament of England whereby they would have the Papists as they call them and the Protestant Bishops of the Kingdom whom they joyn with the Papists and hate as they hate the Papists the Bishops to be deposed and the Papists banished or otherwise rooted out of this Kingdom 3 The Government of this Kingdom successively put into the hands of so many Needy and Poor Ministers who for raising of themselves have by scruing Inventions Poll'd the Gentry and Commons of this Kingdom that no Man was secured of any thing he had 4 We saw his Majesty to whom we thought to Address our selves was so oppressed by the Arrogancy of such Faithless and Disloyal Subjects and as it were cut off from all Prerogative that we could not expect any Redress as long as they ruled in his Kingdom as now they do All which we taking into our serious Consideration did fear we should be circumvented on the suddain and for our Security did think fit to arm our Selves for our own Defence and Safety of his Majesty from such wicked Perturbers of all Common-Wealths where they get any Superiority that they will not admit either of the Kings or Bishops as well Witness Germany and for the Places we have taken we will yield them up when his Majesty pleaseth to Command us and takes a Course for Securing of us and the Protestants of this Kingdom who are only his true and obedient Subjects against such Factious and Seditious Puritanes the Disturbers of all States as had brought the like Misery on Queen Elizabeth and King James had they not been by them and their wise Councels prevented which we thought fit to intimate unto the good Subjects that they may the more willingly assist us until we be at better leisure to make our great Grievances known unto his Majesty and he have more power to relieve us And because they nor any others shall have any reason to accuse me with Partiality I here present the Reader with a Narrative which I find Printed in P. W.'s Answer to the Lord Orrery as follows THey therefore meaning the English Nation and the whole World A Narrative of some things done in the beginning of the Rebellion which Irish Papists plead in mitigation of their taking Arms. may be pleased to know That We speaking of the Irish are so far from justifying any horrid Actions perpetrated at that time when but a few of any Quality raised a Rebellion in the North as we have and still make it our request That those Crimes and all Massacres and Murthers then or after committed whoever shall be
found guilty of them be punished Yet we may not omit although no motive whatsoever could justifie their Vndertakings to represent That before they fell from their Obedience to the Government Sir William Parsons one of the Lords Justices that supplied the Deputy's place at a publique Entertainment before many Witnesses did positively declare That within a Twelvemonth no Catholick should be seen in Ireland Many hands were sought and Thousands were found to subscribe a Petition tending to the introducing a severe Persecution against Catholiques who were the far greater number of the Inhabitants of Ireland and the menace of an Invasion of a Scottish Army of which men did at that time frequently discourse bred frightful apprehensions So as these and other Grounds of suspition being improved by such among them whose particular Interests could be most favoured and better advanced in Vnquiet Times laid the Foundation of that Rebellion But even those Men and at that time when the Lords Justices did not appear to be prepared for Resistance by their Remonstrance humbly begg'd their Grievances might be redressed by the Advice of the Two Houses of Parliament then met at Dublin But the Lords Justices who by their Words and Actions not only Expressed their unwillingness to stop the farther growth of these Distempers but meant to increase them and were often heard to wish That the Number were greater of such as became Criminal by Proroguing the Parliament made them Desperate However the Nation by their Representatives in the two days which were only allowed them to Sit husbanded their time so as to leave to Posterity a Monument of their aversion to such attempts by declaring That those men had Trayterously and Rebelliously taken Arms and offering to employ their Lives and Fortunes in reducing them to their Obedience if they might be permitted then to Sit. But this was denyed them and by a strange change from the Ancient Form of Government a Parliament then Sitting was Prorogued whereas our Ancestors upon a far less occasion then quieting of so high distempers were usually called upon to Assist the King with their Advice To this may be added That the Earl of Ormond proposed at the Council-Board the raising of 5000 Men in the space of Three Weeks if he might be authorised so to do with which Strength he undertook to dissipate those then weak beginnings of the Ensuing Mischiefs and to prevent their farther growth but was refused it so as thus far we may observe who they were that widened the Wound instead of stanching the Blood This Foundation being thus laid that which at first was but a spark and might be easily quenched began to Flame And freedom of Rapine having suddenly drawn Numbers together the unrepress't Conspirators became a Formidable Army and besieged Tredah passing the River of Boyne which was the Rubicon of the Pale and had in all former Rebellions been maintained with their blood by those antient English Colonies planted there Now it was that the Times began to favour the Design of the Lords Justices and their Party in the Council which was as forward as they to foment the Distractions for the Ulster Army lying in the Bowels of the Country the Forces being not yet come out of England and the Natives themselves both unarm'd and distrusted by the State they were forced at first by their Regular Contribution to prevent the desolation which would have followed their refusal to supply them Hereupon such Contributors began to be looked upon and Character'd as Men fallen from the Government And a Party that was sent from Dublin having killed at Santry but three Miles distant from thence some innocent Husband-men among whom there was two Protestants and carried their heads as in Triumph to the City the neighbour Inhabitants alarm'd thereat had recourse to such Weapons as first came to hand and gathered in a Body whereupon the Lords Justices set forth a Proclamation in Nature of a safe Conduct by which these so in Arms and Mr. King of Clantarffe by special name had five days respite to come in and present their Grievances But before three Nights of the time prefixed were Expired Mr. King 's House was Pillaged and Burnt by direction of the Lords Justices Not long after supplies being arrived out of England and the Siege of Tredagh Raised and consequently the force removed which necessitated the Inhabitants to comply with the Ulster Army the Nobility and Gentry of the Pale prevailed with Sir John Read His Majesties Sworn Servant a stranger to the Country un-engaged and an Eye-witness of their proceedings then upon his Journey to England to take the pains to present their Remonstrance to His Majesty and to beg Pardon for what they were thus compelled to Act. But he poor Gentleman coming to Dublin was apprehended and not concealing the Message intrusted with him was put to the Rack the most part of the Questions which were then asked him in Torment being no other then such as might lead him to accuse the King and Queen to be Authors and Fomenters of that Rebellion Moreover the Two Houses of Parliament in England for the better inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked attempts commended to the Lords Justices according to the Power granted them in that behalf to bestow His Majesties Gracious Pardon to all such as within a Convenient time c. should return to their Obedience The Lords Justices notwithstanding such Order and His Majesties Gracious Pleasure signified to that effect by their Proclamation dated in November 1641 limited such His Majesty's and the Parliament's of England their favourable and general intentions to the Inhabitants of a few Counties provided always they were not Free-holders and afforded them no longer time then Ten days after the Proclamation to receive benefit thereby But notwithstanding these Restrictions the Lord of Dunsany Sir John Netervill Patrick Barnewal of Kilbrue and many others who had notice of His Majesties Gracious Inclination towards the Nation and the Parliament of England 's Order in favour of them submitted to the Lord Marquess of Ormond then Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army who recommended them to the Lords Justices intimating that the good Vsage to be Extended to them would have an Influence on many others and be a great Motive to quiet the Distempers which then began to spread But the Lords Justices whose Design was not to be carried on by Mercy and Indulgence to prevent Submissions Imprisoned and Indicted by a Jury which did not consist of Freeholders those so Submitting and put the said Mr. Barnewal of the Age of 66 years to the Torture of the Rack This notwithstanding the Noblemen and Gentry inhabiting the Country next to Dublin applied themselves humbly by their Letter to the Lords Justices which when the Earl of Castlehaven a Nobleman of English Birth who freely before that time had access to Dublin came to present he was made a Prisoner Wherefore when the Nation observed That their advice in
Savage Cruelty upon the whole Irish Nation and all the Catholicks of that Kingdom many Persons of Honour were never in the least degree tainted with that Contagion but on the contrary have always given as signal Testimonies of their Affection and Duty to the King and of their detestation of that Odious and Bloody defection as any of his Subjects of either of his other Kingdoms have done whose memories must with equal justice and care be transmitted to Posterity as pretious Examples of Honour and Integrity others there were who by the Passion and Rigour of those who were then in Authority and had power enough to destroy whom they had inclination to suspect or accuse were driven to put themselves into the Protection of those whose ways and courses they totally disapproved and hated and many who were by mis-information and mis-belief ingaged in the carrying on and possibly contriving the War and Insurrection yet were mortally averse to those barbarous actions of Blood Rapine and Inhumanity which dishonour even the most just and lawful War One Circumstance of unhappy and impious Policy must not be forgotten by which the Bold Authors of that unnatural War in the first entrance into it promised to themselves notable advantages and which in truth as most of the policies of that kind brought unspeakable misery and devastation upon that Nation for the better seducing the People who having lived so long in Peace and Amity with the English were not without some Reverence to that Government and so could not in plain and direct terms be easily led into an avowed Rebellion against their King they not only declared and with great skill and industry published throughout the Kingdom that they took Arms for the King and the Defence of his Lawful Prerogative against the Puritanical Parliament of England which they said invaded it in many Parts and that what they did was by His Majesties Approbation and Authority And to gain Credit to that Fiction they produced and shewed a Commission to which they had fastened an impression of the Great Seal of England which they had taken off from some Grant or Patent which had Regularly and Legally passed the Seal and so it was not difficult to perswade weak and unexperienced Persons to believe that it was a true Seal The Rebels of Ireland counterfeit the King's Commission and Great Seal prejudicial to the King but Ruinous to them and real Commission from the King And by this Fatal Stratagem they cast so Odious an Imputation upon the King and upon those Persons who were worthily nearest him in his Affection and Councils that the Seditious Party in England who were then contriving all the Mischief they afterwards brought to pass used all their Arts to propagate those horrible Calumnies and to infuse into the Hearts of the People an Irreverence and Jealousy of the King Queen and those of nearest Trust to either of them so that his Majesty was even compelled for his own Vindication and lest he might be thought too faint a Prosecutor of an Enemy whose Insurrection it was said he himself had fomented to commit the whole Management of that War to the two Houses of Parliament and they having obtained this Power Interessed and trusted such Members of their own Body with the Ordering and Directing of the same as were resolved with most Passion Uncharitableness and Violence to Prosecute that whole Nation and the Religion that was most generally Exercised there and by this means all Persons who were to conduct both the Civil and Military Affairs in Ireland were drawn to a Dependence upon the Two Houses of Parliament at Westminster all Officers and Commanders for that War were Nominated and approved by them all Monies raised for that Service was Issued and Disposed only by their Orders from whence it came to pass that they who craftily intended to derive a Support and Countenance to themselves by using the King's Name to Purposes which he abhorred foolishly thereby defrauded and deprived themselves of that Protection and Mercy which his Majesty might have vouchsafed to them for their Reduction and Preservation for from this time when any thing was proposed of Extravagancy or overmuch Rigor which the Proposers said was necessary for the Carrying on of that War or if the King made any Scruple or Pause in giving his Consent to the same they straight declared That they were obstructed in sending Relief to the Poor Protestants in Ireland and then they published some particular Relations of the lamentable and inhumane Massacre made there by the Irish which were confirmed by Multitudes of miserable undone People who landed from thence in the several Parts of England who likewise reported the Rebels Discourse of executing all their Villainies by the King's Direction so that indeed it was not in his Power to deny any thing which they thought fit to say was necessary to the good Work in Hand Thus he was compelled to put all the Strong-Holds Towns and Castles in the Province of Vlster into the Possession of the Scots who were at that time by the greatest Managers believed to be more worthy to be trusted then the English with unusual Circumstances of Power and even an independency upon the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and when his Majesty did but desire them to re-consider their own Proposition and reflect how much it might Trench upon the English Interest they suriously Voted That whosoever Advised his Majesty to that delay was an Enemy to the Kingdom and a Promoter of the Rebellion in Ireland thus his Majesty was necessitated to Consent to that Bill by which so great a Latitude was given to the disposal of Lands in the several Provinces of that Kingdom to those who adventured Mony in the War as that without the Interposition Shelter and Mercy of the Soveraign Power almost that whole People and their Fortunes were given up to the Disposal of their most Cruel and Mortal Enemies And lastly by this groundless and accursed Calumny thus raised upon the King full Power was devolved into their Hands who too much imitated the Fury and Inhumanity of the Irish in carrying on the War and proceeded with that Rigor and Cruelty in the shedding of Blood as was most detested by his Majesties Gracious and Mercisul Disposition Thus far this Excellent Author whose Words thô not Exactly accommodated to the Period of Time I have thought fit to insert here because they give the Reader a Landscape or short Map of all the Tragical Actions which filled the Scene of Ireland with Blood and Desolation and will be of excellent Use to the understanding of many future Passages in the Historical Account both of that and our own Miserable and Bleeding Nation Having given this Account of the beginning of the horrid Rebellion in Ireland Tuesday Novem. 2. the Reader must expect the continuation of it to be interwoven with the other great Affairs which were the misfortune of the present and will be the Wonder
the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland making some scruple of raising Men to be imployed in the busness of Ireland without the King's Commission and his Lordship desiring to have the Authority of the Parliament for the same in the mean time It is thought fit and so Ordered by the Lords in Parliament according to the Power given unto them by His Majesty mentioned in an Order dated the sixth of November 1641. That the said Lord Lieutenant shall have full power by virtue of this Order to Levy Men according to the Order given him from the Parliament in the interim until His Majesty shall grant him a Commission under the Great Seal of England for his Warrant for so doing The House of Commons did also take notice of the Doubt of the Earl but notwithstanding did resolve and think fit that he should proceed to raise men for the Service by Virtue of the Ordinance of Parliament It was also Ordered by the Lords and Commons A Council of War for the Affairs of Ireland That the Lord Viscount Wilmot Sir John Conyers Sir Jacob Ashly Sir Simon Harcourt Sir John Heyden Sir Foulk Hunks Sir Thomas Glemham Sir Robert King Colonel Culpeper Colonel Vavasor Lieutenant Colonel Ballard and Captain Skippon shall be Assistants as a Council of War to the Committees of both Houses of Parliament appointed for the Affairs of Ireland and have full Power by virtue of this Order to meet and consider of the present state and condition of the said Kingdom and also of an Establishment for the Army Lords agree with the Commons to put the Laws against the Papists in Execution speedily The Lords then entred upon the Consideration of the Proposition sent from the Commons concerning securing the Persons of Popish Recusants and after a long Debate the Result was this That whereas the House of Commons desired that the persons of the Romish Recusants for the safety of the Kingdom might be secured this House doth consent with them therein and Orders That the Laws of this Kingdom shall be put into Execution against them presently Upon the desire of the Commons by Mr. Pym Letters from France and Antworp stopped it was Ordered by the Lords That the Foreign Letters from France and Antwerp be stopped and perused by the Lords Committees for opening Letters there being as Mr. Pym said ground and intelligence that those Letters will discover some Root of the Rebellion in Ireland The Declaration of the State of the Kingdom was also this day read and it was moved that a Consideration of these particulars might be added and which is very uncommon I find in the Margin of the Journal the Names of the Persons which made the several Motions which in regard it is to be supposed they did it in futuram rei Memoriam that Posterity might not hereafter be to seek for their Names I will take care to transmit them down to future Ages but whether they will have Statutes Erected for the Achievement I cannot promise unless it be of Infamy Moved That the last Expedition into Germany J. C. but whether Corbet or Clotworthy I cannot tell The Loans upon Privy Seals The Commission of Excise might be added The Additional Explanation to the Petition of Right Palmer I suppose The Declaration set forth upon the Breach of both Parliaments Strode The Proclamation set forth Wingate forbidding People so much as to talk of a Parliament Gun-Powder Monopoly J. C. as it was a Project for the disarming of the Kingdom The destruction of Timber Wildt especially in the Forrest of Dean by Recusants The Entituling the King to the Lands between High-Water J. C. and Low-Water mark The abuses of Purveyors and Salt-Petre men Whitlock The Commission of Sewers to be further Explained Cromwel The Court of Wards Smyth The Jurisdiction of the Council of the Marches The Council Table as they take Cognizance of Me Te. The Buying and Selling of Honours and Dignities The further Debate ordered to be resumed to Morrow The Lord Keeper Reported the Conference with the Commons Yesterday That Mr. Pym delivered by Command divers Heads agreed upon by the Commons Wednesday Novem. 10. which are Instructions to be sent to the Commissioners of both Houses now attending his Majesty in Scotland which they desire their Lordships to joyn with them in The Instructions were read in haec verba 1. YOu shall humbly inform his Majesty Instructions to the Commissioners in Scotland Nov. 10th 1641. That the Propositions made to the Parliament of Scotland concerning their Assistance for suppressing the Rebellion in Ireland hath been fully considered and debated by both Houses of Parliament here and their Wise and Brotherly Expressions and Proceedings are apprehended and Entertained here by us not only with Approbation but with Thankfulness Wherefore we desire that his Majesty will be pleased That You in the Name of the Lords and Commons of England give publick Thanks to the States of the Parliament of Scotland for their Care and Readiness to imploy the Forces of that Kingdom for the reducing the Rebellious Subjects of Ireland to their due Obedience to his Majesty and the Crown of England 2. You shall further make known to his Majesty That in the great and almost Vniversal Revolt of the Natives of Ireland cherished and fomented as we have Cause to doubt by the Secret Practices and Encouragements of some Forreign States ill-affected to the Crown and that the Northern Parts of that Kingdom may with much more Ease and Speed be supplied from Scotland than from England We humbly desire and beseech his Majesty to make Vse of the Assistance of his Parliament and Subjects of Scotland for the present Relief of those Parts of Ireland which lie nearest to them according to the Treaty agreed upon and confirmed in both Parliaments and this Affectionate und Friendly Disposition now lately Expressed as is more particularly specified in the 5th Article 3. You shall present to His Majesty the Copy Enclosed of the Declaration which We have sent into Ireland for the Encouragement of his good Subjects there and for the more speedy and Effectual opposing of the Rebels and in Execution and performance of our Expressions therein made of Zeal and Faithfulness to his Majesties Service We have already taken Care for 50000 l. to be presently Borrowed and Secured by Parliament We have likewise resolved to hasten the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland very speedily to repair thither and forthwith to raise a Convenient number of Horse and Foot for securing Dublin and the English Pale with such other Parts as remain in his Majesties subjection intending to second them with a far greater Supply 4. We have further Ordered and Directed That his Majesties Arms and Munition lying in the City of Carlisle shall be Transported into the North Parts of Ireland for the supply of Carrick-fergus and other his Majesties Forts and
might be secured lest the same Design might be intended by them here which they have cause to fear Next That there were divers Laws and good Motions sent up to the Lords for the good of this Church and Common-wealth and that the great Impediment which did arise there that they passed not was from the Bishops and they did conceive that so long as their Votes was in the Parliament it would be a hindrance to the Progress of all good Laws and Motions and therefore they desired a further endeavour to take away their Votes This being thus said by them they put it to the Vote for lending Money and not one Hand or Vote against it And they did further declare That if the Lord Mayor would send to every Ward they would presently pay the Money or subscribe to do it in a short time The Reader may now observe That the City began to Dance after the Pipe of the Faction at Westminster and to load the poor Bishops with being the Cause of the stoppage of the intended Reformation They had wrested the Lord Mayor's Prerogative from him in the Election of one of the Sheriffs as before was shewn and did with great industry endeavour to get the Government of the City out of the hands of those who were of known Loyalty to the Crown and Affection to the Church The Faction in the Commons House needed not this Spur to quicken the Career of their Animosity against the Lords the Bishops however it was extream welcome to them and an usual Artifice by their Agents to put both the City and Country upon Directing and Petitioning what they had a mind to bring to pass this gave a great colour to their proceedings as being agreeable to the desire of the Nation the mind of the People of England and the wishes of the City for those of their Tribe though not the 40th part of the City Nation or People yet they took upon them these great Names And this Arrogant Usurpation of making themselves the Representatives of the good People of England was a vanity which was inseparable to the Party and which we shall find them making Use of upon all occasions The House of Commons thereupon fell briskly upon the Plea and Demurrer of the Bishops which was read twice The Bishops Plea and Demurrer voted Dilatory and then it was Resolved c. That this Plea and Demurrer of the Bishops is Dilatory and insufficient This Vote seems to be given at all adventure for after the Vote a Committee was appointed to consider of the Plea and Demurrer and to present their Opinion what they think fit to be done upon it and after some time Serjeant Wild Reported That after a long Debate in the Committee and variety of Opinions they came at last to this Conclusion That this Plea and Demurrer is Dilatory and insufficient just as the House had Voted before and without shewing any Reasons why but that these 12 Bishops have made no Answer and therefore to desire the Lords That they may put in a peremptory Answer such as they will stand unto There is not the meanest Freeholder in England but by the Common Law of England ought to have had the Liberty to have a Demurrer argued and unless it could be over-ruled by sound Reason and Law it must have been allowed a good Plea and yet these venerable Men who had all the security that the Magna Charta the Common and Statute Law could afford them for their Right of Peerage and Voting in Parliament could not be allowed that Common Right but without the least shadow or Error in the Plea and Demurrer assigned must be obliged to give another Answer This was the Justice of those Men and Times But it was no wonder to see them violate the Laws of Reason Religion and their own Nation for even the Law of Nations as you have seen before in the Venetian Ambassadador's Case whose Letters were opened at their Instance and Direction was not able to preserve its Sacred Power For a Complaint was brought to the Commons House by Segnior Amerigo the Agent of the Duke of Florence that under pretence of searching for Priests his House was broken open by Persons who shewed their Authority for it And hereupon even shame The Agent of Florence outraged lest Foreign Nations should withdraw all Commerce and Correspondence from them who violate the Common Law of all Nations obliged them to appoint a Committee To consider of the Outrages these are the words of their own Journal offered to Segnior Amerigo Agent to the Duke of Florence and likewise to consider of the Abuses of those Men that are imployed by this House for apprehending of Priests and they are to consider of some fit way of Reparation to be made to Segnior Amerigo and to present them to the House This day a Petition of the City of London was read Monday Novemb. 15. Touching the abuse of many Protections which was to the stopping of Trade c. but because the Petition was too General it was agreed it should be delivered back again to be mended and then their Lordships will consider further of it A Message was sent from the House of Commons to desire That the Examinations taken by the Lords Committees concerning the Plot of the Army may be sent down to the House of Commons to be made use of The Examinations were delivered Sealed to the Clerk of the Parliament and it was Debated Whether they should be openly read in the Lords House before they were sent down and upon the Question it was Resolved That they should and thereupon they were opened and read acccordingly They had now a Necessity to revive the Business of the Design of bringing up the Army that by the Assistance of that which they made a mighty Plot they might inforce the great Necessity of the King 's parting with all his Friends in Power and Trust under the Notion of Evil Counsellors with which Debate the House of Commons was in a manner now wholly taken up but sure they were the most Fortunate Persons in the World to be upon all Occasions furnished with the discovery of fresh Plots to carry on their Designs and give them countenance among the Amazed and Affrighted People and one lies under the Temptation of believing that they were the Contrivances of the Faction rather than Realities when it is observed how luckily the Discoveries happened to fall in with their other Designs For in the very nick of time when they were at a dead-lift to get the House of Lords purged of the Popish Beal's Plot. and Popishly Affected Lords and Bishops up starts one Beal a Taylor and Discovers a mighty Plot. For this Day a Message was brought from the House of Commons by John Hampden Esq to let their Lordships know That this Day there came a Man to the Door of the House of Commons and sent in Word That he had Matters of a high
and doth get the Tongue of some men whose hearts are far from him For at one of your Committees I heard it publickly asserted by one of the Committee that some of our Articles do contain some things contrary to Holy Scripture Mr. Speaker Sunday is a Sabbath Sunday is no Sabbath Both true both untrue in several acceptations and the knot I think too hard for our Teeth Shall I give you an easier instance Some say it is lawful to kneel at receiving the Elements of our Holy Communion others Plead it as expedient Some do press it as necessary and there want not others who abhor it as Idolatrous And Sir I am confident you cannot so state this easie question to pass among us but that there will be many Contradicentes The Second Epistle of St. Peter is now newly denyed to be the Apostles Our Creed The Ministers in their Remonstrance do complain that the Creed is often rehearsed but they blotted out what they had put in that it is over-short and in one place dangerous obscure the Holy Apostles Creed is now disputed denyed inverted and exploded by some who would be thought the best Christians among us I started with wonder and with anger to hear a bold Mechanick tell me that my Creed is not my Creed He wondred at my wonder and said I hope your worship is too wise to believe that which you call your Creed O Deus bone in quae tempora reservasti nos Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One absurdity leads in a thousand and when you are down the Hill of Error there is no bottom but in Hell and that is bottomless too Shall I be bold to give you one and but one instance more much clamor now there is against our publick Lyturgy though hallowed with the Blood of some of the first Composers thereof And surely Sir some parts of it may be well corrected But the clamors now go very high Impudence or Ignorance is nown grown so frontless that it is lowdly expected by many that you should utterly abrogate all forms of publick worship a As for them who admit a form to be lawful yet do declaim against Authothority for commanding and imposing the use of it it is to me a wonder and absurdity that a just Authority may not bind that to be done by a Law which is as they confess lawful in it self both to have and use and at least if you have a short Form yet not to impose the use of it Extirpation of Episcopacy that hope is already wallowed and now the same Men are as greedy for abolition of the Lyturgy that so the Church of England in her publick Prayers b In a false Copy abroad instead of may hereafter the silly Transcriber put in Nay her afferture which hath been some displeasure unto me may hereafter turn a babler at all adventure A brainless stupid and an ignorant conceit of some Thus much for a taste of that whereof there is two much abroad for the divisions of Reuben there are great thoughts of heart abroad Sir Thus are we engaged into sad points of Divinity and with the favour of that Gentleman who did last time disgust it I must again propound my doubtful quaere to be resolved by the wisdom of this House whether we be Idonei competentes judices in doctrinal resolutions In my Opinion we are not Let us maintain the Doctrine Established in the Church of England it will be neither safety nor wisdom for us to determine new Sir I do again repeat and avow my former words and do confidently affirm That it was never seen nor known in any age in any Nation throughout the whole World that a Set of Lay-men Gentlemen Soldiers Lawyers of both Gowns Physicians Merchants Citizens all professions admitted or at least admittable but the Professors of Religion alone excluded that we should determine upon Doctrines in Divinity Shall the Clergy hold different Doctrines from us or shall our determinations bind them also They are a considerable body in this Kingdom they are herein surely concerned as much as we and ought not to be bound up unheard and unpartied Farther Sir If Clergy-men among us be thought fit for no other then for spiritual imployment How shall we answer it to God and to a good Conscience if we shut them out from that which we our selves pretend to be their only and their proper work Mr. Speaker We cannot brag of an unerring spirit infallibility is no more tyed to your Chair then it is unto the Popes And if I may speak truth as I love truth with clearness and with plainness I do here ingeniously profess unto you that I shall not acquiesce and sit down upon the doctrinal resolutions of this House unless it be where my own Genius doth lead and prompt me to the same conclusions Mr. Speaker We are Convened by his Majesties Writ to Treat Super arduis negotiis regni Ecclesiae I beseech you let us not turn negotia Ecclesiae into dogmata fidei There is a great difference in Objecto between the Agends and the Credends of a Christian Let us take care to settle the Government that we do not unsettle the Doctrines The short close of all with a motion is but this we are poysoned in many points of Doctrine And I know no Antidote no Recipe for cure but one a well chosen and well temper'd National Synod and God's Blessing thereon this may cure us without this in my poor opinion England is like to tuâ—â— itself into a great Amsterdam And unless this Council be very speedy the Disease will be above the Cure Therefore that we may have a full fruition of what is here but promised I do humbly move that you will command forth the Bill for a National Synod to be read the next morning I saw the Bill above five Months since in the hand of a worthy Member of this House If that Bill be not to be had then my humble Motion is as formerly that you would name a Committee to draw up another This being once resolved I would then desire that all Motions of Religion this about the Lyturgy especially may be transferred thither and you will find it to be the way of Peace and Unity amongst us here I might have added in due place above a mention of 1. Frequent Schismatical Conventicles 2. That Taylors Shoomakers Braziers Felt-makers do climb our publick Pulpits 3. That several odd irregular Fasts have been held for partial venting of private flatteries of some slanders of other Members of this House 4. That the distinction of the Clergy and Laity is Popish and Antichristian and ought no longer to remain 5. That the Lords Prayer was not taught us to be used 6. That no National Church can be a true Church of God 7. That the visible Church of Antichrist did make the King Head of the Church 8. That supreme power in Church Affairs is in every several Congregation
graciously pleased to concur with the humble desires of your People in a Parliamentary way for the preserving the Peace and Safety of the Kingdom from the malicious Designs of the Popish Party For depriving the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament and abridging their immoderate Power Usurped over the Clergy and other your good Subjects which they have most perniciously abused to the hazard of Religion and great prejudice and oppression of the Laws of the Kingdom and just Liberty of your People For the taking away such oppressions in Religion Church-Government and Discipline as have been brought in and fomented by them For Uniting all such your Loyal Subjects together as joyn in the same fundamental truths against the Papists by removing some oppressions and unnecessary Ceremonies by which divers weak Consciences have been scrupled and seem to be divided from the rest for the due Execution of those good Laws which have been made for securing the Liberty of your Subjects 2. That your Majesty will likewise be pleased to remove from your Council all such as persist to favour and promote any of those Pressures and corruptions wherewith your People have been grieved and that for the future your Majesty will vouchsafe to employ such Persons in your great and publick Affairs and to take such to be near you in places of Trust as your Parliament may have cause to confide in that in your Princely Goodness to your People you will reject and refuse all mediation and solicitation to the contrary how powerful and near soever 3. That you will be pleased to forbear to alienate any of the forfeited and escheated Lands in Ireland which shall accrue to your Crown by reason of this Rebellion that out of them the Crown may be the better supported and some satisfaction made to your Subjects of this Kingdom for the great expences they are like to undergo this War Which humble desires of ours being graciously fulfilled by your Majesty we will by the blessing and favour of God most cheerfully undergo the hazard and expences of this War and apply our selves to such other courses and councils as may support your Royal Estate with Honour and Plenty at home with Power and Reputation abroad and by our Loyal Affections Obedience and Service lay a sure and lasting Foundation of the greatness and prosperity of your Majesty and your Royal Posterity in future times A Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom THE Commons in this present Parliament Assembled having with much earnestness and faithfulness of affection and zeal to the publick good of this Kingdom and his Majesties Honour and Service for the space of Twelve Months wrastled with the great dangers and fears the pressing miseries and calamities the â—arious distempers and disorders which had not only assaulted but even over-whelmed and extinguisht the Liberty Peace and Prosperity of this Kingdom the comfort and hopes of all his Majesties good Subjects and exceedingly weakned and undermined the Foundation and strength of his own Royal Throne Do yet find an abounding Malignity and opposition in those Parties and Factions who have been the cause of those Evils and do still labour to cast Aspersions upon that which hath been done and to raise many difficulties for the hindrance of that which remains yet undone and to soment Jealousies betwixt the King and Parliament That so they may deprive him and his People of the fruit of his own gracious Intentions and their humble desires of procuring the publick Peace Safety and Happiness of the Realm For the preventing of those miserable effects which such malicious endeavours may produce We have thought good to declare 1. The Root and the growth of these mischievous Designs 2. The Maturity and Ripeness to which they have attained before the beginning of the Parliament 3. The effectual means which hath been used for the extirpations of those dangerous evils and the Progress which hath therein been made by his Majesties goodness and the Wisdom of the Parliament 4. The ways of obstruction and opposition by which that Progress hath been interrupted 5. The courses to be taken for the removing those Obstacles and for the accomplishing of our most dutiful and faithful intentions and endeavours of restoring and Establishing the Ancient Honour Greatness and Security of this Crown and Nation The Root of all this Mischief we find to be a Malignant and pernicious design of subverting the Fundamental Laws and Principles of Government upon which the Religion and Justice of this Kingdom are firmly Establisht The Actors and Promoters hereof have been 1. The Jesuited Papists who hate the Laws as the Obstacles of that change and Subversion of Religion which they so much long for 2. The Bishops and the corrupt part of the Clergy who cherish Formality and superstition as the natural effects and more probable supports of their own Ecclesiastical Tyranny and Vsurpation 3. Such Councellors and Courtiers as for private ends have engaged themselves to further the Interests of some Forraign Princes or States to the prejudice of his Majesty and the State at home The Common Principles by which they moulded and Governed all their particular Counsels and Actions were these First to maintain continual differences and discontents betwixt the King and the People upon Questions of Prerogative and Liberty that so they might have the advantage of siding with him and under the notions of Men addicted to his service gain to themselves and their Parties the place of greatest trust and power in the Kingdom A Second To suppress the Purity and Power of Religion and such as were best affected to it as being contrary to their own ends and the greatest impediment to that change which they thought to introduce A Third To conjoyn those Parties of the Kingdom which were most propitious to their own ends and to divide those who were most opposite which consisted in many particular Observations to cherish the Arminian part in those points wherein they agree with the Papists to multiply and enlarge the difference between the common Protestants and those whom they call Puritans to introduce and countenance such Opinions and Ceremonies as are fittest for Accommodation with Popery to encrease and maintain ignorance loosness and prophaneness in the People That of those three Parties Papists Arminians and Libertines they might compose a body fit to act such counsels and resolutions as were most conducible to their own ends A Fourth to diaffect the King to Parliaments by slanders and false imputations and by putting him upon other ways of supply which in shew and appearance were fuller of advantage then the ordinary course of Subsidies though in truth they brought more loss then gain both to the King and People and have caused the distractions under which we both suffer As in all compounded bodies the Operations are qualified according to the predominant Element So in this mixt party the Jesuited Councils being most active and prevailing may easily be discovered to have had the greatest
out of the Kingdom some into New England and other parts of America others into Holland where they have transported their Manufactures of Cloth which is not only a loss by diminishing the present stock of the Kingdom but a great mischief by impairing and endangering the loss of that peculiar Trade of Cloathing which hath beâ—n a plentiful Fountain of Wealth and Honour to this Nation Those were fittest for Ecclesiastical preferment and soonest obtained it who were most officious in promoting superstition most virulent in railing against Godliness and Honesty The most Publick and Solemn Sermons before his Majesty were either to advance Prerogative above Law and decry the Property of the Subject or full of such kind of Invectives whereby they might make those odious who sought to maintain the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and such Men were sure to be weeded out of the Commission of the Peace and out of all other Imployments of Power in the Government of the Country Many noble Personages were Counsellors in Name but the Power and Authority remained in a few of such as were most addicted to this Party whose Resolutions and Determinations were brought to the Table for Countenance and Execution and not for Debate and Deliberation and no Man could offer to oppose them without Disgrace and Hazard to himself Nay all those that did not wholly Concur and Actively Contribute to the furtherance of their Designs though otherwise Persons of never so great Honor and Abilities were so far from being Imployed in any Place of Trust and Power that they were Neglected Discountenanced and upon all Occasions Injured and Oppressed This Faction was grown to that Hight and Intireness of Power that now they began to think of Finishing their Work which confisted of these three Parts 1. The Government must be set free from all restraint of Laws concerning our Persons and States 2. There must be a Conjunction betwixt Papists and Protestants in Doctrine Discipline and Ceremonies only it must not yet be called Popery 3. The Puritans under which Name they include all those that desire to preserve the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and to maintain Religion in the Power of it must be either rooted out of the Kingdom with force or driven out with fear For the effecting of this it was thought necessary to reduce Scotland to such Popish Superstitions and Innovations as might make them apt to joyn with England in that great Change which was intended Whereupon new Canons and a new Liturgy were prest upon them and when they refused to admit of them an Army was raised to force them to it towards which the Clergy and the Papists were very forward in their Contribution The Scots likewise raised an Army for their Defence And when both Armies were come together and ready for a bloody Encounter His Majesties own gracious Disposition and the Councel of the English Nobility and dutiful Submission of the Scots did so far prevail against the Evil Counsel of others that a Pacification was made and His Majesty returned with Peace and much Honor to London The unexpected reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdom except to the Malignant Party whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being Heads they and their Faction begun to inveigh against the Peace and to aggravate the Proceeding of the States which so incensed his Majesty that he forthwith prepared again for War And such was their Confidence that having corrupted and distempered the whole Frame and Government of the Kingdom they did now hope to corrupt that which was the only Means to restore all to a right frame and temper again to which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament not to seek Counsel and Advice of them but to draw Countenance and Supply from them and engage the whole Kingdom in their Quarrel and in the mean time continued all their unjust Levies of Money resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will and to establish Mischief by a Law or else to break it and with more Color to go on by Violence to take what they could not obtain by Consent The Ground alledged for the Justification of this War was this That the undutiful Demand of the Parliament of Scotland was a sufficient Reason for His Majesty to take Arms against them without hearing the Reason of those Demands And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them their Ships were seized in all Ports both of England and Ireland and at Sea their Petitions rejected their Commissioners refused Audience This whole Kingdom most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Imprisonments of those who denied to submit to those Levies The Earl of Strafford past into Ireland caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots to give four Subsidies towards that War and to ingage themselves their Lives and Fortunes for the Prosecution of it and gave Directions for an Army of eight thousand Foot and one thousand Horse to be levied there which were for the most part Papists The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one Thousand six Hundred and Forty The Earl of Strafford and Archbishop of Canterbury with their Party so prevailed with His Majesty that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland before they had provided any Relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the People which being against the Fundamental Privilege and Proceeding of Parliament was yet in humble Respect to his Majesty so far admitted as that they agreed to take the Matter of Supply into Consideration and two several Days it was debated Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-Money alone A third Day was appointed for Conclusion when the Heads of that Party begun to fear the People might close with the King in satisfying his desire of Money But that withal they were like to blast their malicious Designs against Scotland finding them very much indisposed to give any Countenance to that War Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to break off the Parliament and to return to the Ways of Confusion in which their own evil Intentions were most like to prosper and succeed After the Parliament ended the Fifth of May one thousand six hundred and forty this Party grew so bold as to counsel the King to Supply Himself out of His Subjects States by his own Power at his own Will without their consent The very next day some Members of both Houses had their Studies and Cabinets yea their Pockets searched Another of them not long after was committed close Prisoner for not delivering some Petitions which he received by Authority of that House and if harsher Courses were intended as was reported it is very probable that the sickness of the Earl of Strafford and the Tumultuous rising in Southwark and about Lambeth were the Causes that such violent Intentions were not brought to Execution A false and scandalous
speed as the weightiness of the business will permit And so He gave us all his Hand to kiss and afterwards sent Mr. Comptroller to us with this Message to be delivered to the House That there might be no publishing of the Declaration till the House had received his Majesties Answer We were all Entertained by Mr. Comptroller with great Respect and Lodged by the King's Harbinger This Day Mr. Mr. Jarvaise Hollis restored to his place in the House of Commons Jervaise Hollis who had formerly been Expulsed the House for a Speech which he made with a great strength of Reason and Courage but more heat than the Times would bear against the tame Compliances with the Scottish Army then in England was restored to his place to sit as a Member of the House of Commons The Debate about the Tumults was as it had been the day before adjourned till to morrow The Earl of Bath Reported the Conference had this Day with the Commons That they did let their Lordships know Friday Decemb. 3. Ammunition sent from the Tower for Ireland That whereas there were divers Waggons and Carts loaden with Arms and Ammunition from the Tower of London to be conveyed to West-Chester and to be Shipped for Ireland which were but slenderly Guarded therefore they desire that their Lordships would be pleased to joyn with them to move his Majesty to give Order to the Sheriffs of the several Counties through which they are to pass That they may be guarded safely to West-Chester To which the Lords agreed Also That Information was given That a Ship was lately discovered in Milford Haven loaden with Arms and Ammunition and that it is reported the Men in her be French-men but they speak English and that another Ship as they are informed is in the Haven of Aberdoney in Cardiganshire and the Men buy up the Provisions of that Country That two Men which were in that Ship they understand are now in Town Whereupon the Lords Ordered that they should be sent for to be Examined concerning this business It will possibly to some persons appear very superfluous to take notice of such trifling passages as these Informations and the Necessity of Guarding the Waggons to West-Chester but it is to be considered That as trifling as these things now may seem to be the Faction industriously pickt up all such Informations and made Extraordinary Use of these little Arts to facilitate their Great Design for now the Kingdom was to be put into a Posture of Defence as they termed it that was they intended to wrest from the King the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Nation and nothing could be more serviceable to them in amusing the People with imaginary Dangers of French Ships laden with Arms and Ammunition and French-men that speak English and consequently Fears of Forreign Invasions c. than these stories which being spread abroad and sufficiently magnified by running from hand to hand gave a Countenance to their unjust Demands of settling the Militia and puting the Kingdom into this Posture of Defence The King having acquainted the Lords That Certain Commissioners were come from Scotland to Treat with both Houses of Parliament concerning the Assistance for Ireland Commissioners of both Houses appointed to treat with the Scots Commissioners concerning Assistance for Ireland and to settle all the Condition and State of the Warr the Lords Appointed and Nominated the Earl of Bedford and the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and the Lord Howard of Escrick and the Commons Nathanael Fynes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Phillip Stapleton Knight and John Hampden Esquire to be Commissioners to be Empowered by the King's Commission to Treat with the said Scottish Commissioners who were to acquaint his Majesty and the Parliament with their Proceedings before they came to any final Conclusion The Councel of the Impeached Bishops were called in to be heard in that affair who informed their Lordships The Bishops Plea and Demurrer to be argued Tuesday Dec. 7. That the Cause will not be fit for hearing until the Bishops have put in their Answers for until then there can be no Issue joyned and they conceive no Answer can be made until the Charge be particular therefore the Bishops abide by their Plea and Demurrer Whereupon the House Ordered That the Councel for the Bishops shall be heard at the Barr what they can say in maintenance of the Plea and Demurrer to the Impeachment brought up from the House of Commons against the Bishops on Tuesday the 7th of this instant December at which time and place the House of Commons or such of their Members as they shall appoint may be present if they please And a Message was sent by Sir Robert Rich and Dr. Bennet to acquaint them with this Order Phillips the Priest was this Day according to a former Order Bailed Phillips the Priest bailed upon conditions not to go to Court c. as before Two Bills were brought up from the Commons by Sir William Lewis the One Entituled An Act for the better raising and levying of Soldiers for the present Defence of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland The other For Relief of Captives taken by Turkish Pyrates and to prevent the same for the time to come Little of moment passed in the Commons House besides the reading and passing the above named Bills and Messages before recited about the Bishops c. only St. Germain the French man released the Debate of the Tumults was again put off till to morrow and Monsieur St. Germain a French-man whose close Imprisonment with strict Orders That no person should speak with him but in the presence of a Keeper c. which had made a mighty noise about the Town and so answered the design why he was taken up was this day by Order of the Commons discharged from his Imprisonment This day Sir George Whitmore Mr. Cordall Mr. Soame Mr. Gayer Several Aldermen with the Sheriffs and Recorder of London attend the King at Hampton-Court Mr. Garret Mr. Wollaston and the two Sheriffs of London being all Aldermen of the same City together with the Recorder by virtue of an Act of Common Council attended his Majesty at Hampton-Court to render him the Thanks of the City for his gracious favour done them by affording them his Royal Presence and giving so great Testimonies of his Affection and Kindness to the City They were conducted to His Majesty by the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain to the Queen and Sir Peter Wiche Comptroller to his Majesty where after they had returned the Humble Thanks of the City to his Majesty for his former Favours they offered these two humble Petitions First That their Majesties would vouchsafe this Honor to the City if it might stand with their good Pleasures to make their Residence at this Season of the Year at the Palace of Whitehall The Second was That whereas since his Majesties happy Return
Consideration of the House by which means I may hope of some satisfaction but this is totally left to your Honor's Consideration as opportunity offers and your Honor thinks fit in your own Judgment Thus humbly Craving pardon for this great Presumption I can safely say no man lives that is more Your Honors most humble Servant William Lenthall The Lord Keeper being indisposed Saturday Decemb. 1. craved leave of the House to retire for some time for the Recovery of his health which being granted this day the Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas by the Command of the House sate as Speaker the Lord Privy Seal having performed the Office for some part of the day preceding And little of moment passed this day more then that the Lord Chamberlain was appointed to move his Majesty to Command the Sheriffs of the several Counties through which the Arms and Munition were to pass to Chester to take Care of the Safe Guarding of them In the Commons House Mr. Chillingworth sent to the Tower for words spoken in the House Chillingworth a Member was sent to the Tower for speaking some words which gave offence to the House by declaring his judgment in offering at his Instances concerning deposing of Princes It was too early day yet to broach these Doctrines and the Gentleman was to be made an Example for this rash Intemperance of his Tongue and certainly the Faction could not if it had been a forelaid occasion have done themselves a more Serviceable and Popular kindness for this was to let the whole Nation know that they had such a tenderness of Loyalty and Duty for the King that their chast Ears could not indure the ingrateful sound of Deposing Kings though in Instances of the remotest distance and then the natural Consequence of this must be That they who had such aversions and abhorrency to Treasonous Positions and Presidents at such a Distance could have no evil Intentions against their King though they asked of him to divest himself of the Power of the Sword and other Royal Prerogatives and in effect all that made him an Actual or more then a Titular King Mr. Daniel O Neal was this day again Examined concerning the Plot of bringing up the Army against the Parliament The consideration of the Tumults was this day also put off again Little was done this day in the House of Lords Monday Decemb. 6. more then reading of the Bill for Captives taken by Turkish Pyrats and the Bill for Raising Men for the defence of England and Ireland which received many alterations and amendments which were to be delivered to the Commons at a Conference In the Commons House Mr. Glyn Reported from the Committee the Reasons to be offered to the Lords for admitting this House to bring their proof against the 13 Bishops formerly Impeached That the Committee conceive this Course to be most fit to be held in the management of this Conference The Reasons of the Commons to come to a hearing against the Bishops notwithstanding their Demurrer to make a Narration of the Proceedings since the first Impeachment and of the Votes of both Houses concerning the Canons First That it is Voted by both Houses That the Canons c. made by the late Convocation do contain in them matters contrary to the King's Prerogative to the Fundamental Laws of the Land against the Liberty of the Subject the Property of their Estate and tending to Sedition and of dangerous Consequence That these Canons being thus Voted by both Houses of Parliament and to bring the Principal of the Persons in the making of those Canons to Judgment according to their demerit The House of Commons did the 4th of August last by word of Mouth Impeach at the Bar of the House of Lords these 13 Bishops by name and then desired That they might be put to Answer in the presence of the Commons That because some Objections were made That that Impeachment was too general the House of Commons did the 13th of the same Month Impeach the said Bishops at the Bar of the Lords House and this Impeachment to be read at the Conference which did declare That All and every the said Canons c. were and are contrary to the King's Prerogative and the Fundamental Laws of the Land c. And were so contrived made and promulged by them c. And that therefore they might be put to Answer in the presence of the Commons That in both these Charges the Commons did desire that the 13 Bishops might be put to Answer in the presence of the Commons That afterwards the Bishops had several days given them to Answer and at last the 10th of November last was appointed peremptorily unto them to Answer That when the 10th of November came these Bishops put in a Writing which they call A Plea and Demurrer which Writing the Lords sent down to the House of Commons upon notice of which Writing which they term A Plea and Demurrer wherein they neither confess nor deny the Fact this House did desire the Lords to appoint a Day when they might come and make good their Charge against them That the Lords sent a Message to this House that they had Ordered to Morrow to hear the Council of the Bishops upon their Plea and Demurrer and that such Members of this House as the House shall think fitting may be there present This for the matter of the Narration That upon this the Committee have drawn these Conclusions That it appeareth by the Message from the Lords they were Impeached 4to Augusti and that divers days were given them to Answer and peremptorily the 10th of November 1641. That they made no Answer but put in a Plea and Demurrer as they call it And that therefore their Demurrer ought not to be admitted because their Defence ought not to be made to the Impeachment of the House of Commons but in their presence and that the Commons ought to be thereunto called And that in all Courts of Justice it is so that the Party concerned ought to be called to all Answers Pleas and Demurrers for otherwise mistakes might arise which by being present might be rectified as in this Case for if the Commons had been present when the Bishops made their Answer there would not have been that mistake for that upon search it appears in the Lords Book that the second Impeachment whereby all Arguments of incertainty were taken away and which supplied any defects in the first as in this particular All and Every the said Canons were so Expressed in the second Charge and yet not so entred in the Lords Book of Journals which would have been rectified if the Commons had been present at their Answer So in regard of this inconveniency the Commons ought to have been admitted to be there present Next that the Charge consisting of meer matter of Fact not done above a year before they ought to be called to Answer to the matter of Fact and
the People here 's the Kingdom to be put into a posture of Defence and a Protestation to assist the Parliament against all wicked Counsellors and Malignant Opposers to the utmost hazard of Life and Estate so that there wanted only an occasion to break out into actual Arms and open Rebellion if these Requests were not Granted This was the way of Petitioning of that time For the Faction now began to be bold and daring and under the Countenance and Protection of their Patriots in the two Houses to affront the Government in the most Insolent Manner imaginable and under the Pretence of Petitioning the Commons to gather together in such tumultuous Routs and Riots as if they would bid open Defiance to the King and the Laws and in truth such an Assembly as upon this Occasion met at Blackheath to subscribe such another Petition threatning what they would do if the Bishops c. were not thrown out of the Lords House would in any other Age have been reputed a plain Rebellion as in truth it was a Prologue to it and a kind of general Muster of the Strength and Effective numbers which the several Tribes of the Schismaticks were able upon Occasion at the Beat of their Pulpit or Petition Drums to bring into the Field against the King the Laws and the Established Government It was upon the Notice of these Tumultary Proceedings and Threatnings that the Guards were raised and placed about Westminster which the Faction in the two Houses who knew by Experience the use of these Tumults took so hainoufly and lest the Well-Affected should meet any discouragement in this Scottish Presbyterian Way of Reformation and fall into the Hands of the Law and Justice they resolved to tye the Hands of Justice behind her and to bind the Laws to the Peace and Good Behaviour which otherwise would have handled these Petitioners very severely with Riotosè's and Routoses contra pacem Domini Regis Tumultuary Petitioning incouraged and protected by the Faction in the Commons House And therefore for fear of the Worst It was Ordered in the House of Commons That the Vnder-Sheriff of Surrey be injoyned not to suffer any Proceedings to be made upon an Inquisition that concerns any Persons that met to subscribe a Petition to be preferred to this House till he shall receive further Order from the House And in truth the Faction in the two Houses carried all before them with that Violence and Impetuosity that many both of the Lords and Commons seeing themselves unable to do any thing towards cooling their Heats or abating their Rigors and that who ever did in the least oppose their Proceedings inevitably drew upon himself some furious Vote or a Prison as a mark of their Displeasure withdrew themselves from the Parliament which as it gave the Faction great Encouragement so likewise it gave them opportunity to do what they pleased without control His Majesty taking notice thereof issued forth the following Proclamation to command their Attendance who were absent as follows By the KING A Proclamation for the Attendance of the Members in both Houses in Parliament HIs Most Excellent Majesty having Summoned this present Parliament A Proclamation for absent Members to attend the Parliament Dec. 12. 1641. in His princely Care of the good and Welfare of His lobing Subjects In the continuance of the same Care doth with Advice of His Privy Council by this His Royal Proclamation declare His Royal Will and Pleasure to be That all the Members of both Houses of Parliament do repair to the Parliament at Westminster at or before the Twelfth of January next and give their due and diligent Attendance in Parliament To the end that this Kingdom may fully injoy the Benefit and Happiness which His Majesty intendeth unto them by Summoning and continuing of this Parliament And of his Majesties Will and Command they are to take Notice by this His Proclamation and to give a just Observance thereunto upon such pains and penalties as by Law and Iustice may be inflicted upon them Given at His Majesties Palace of White-Hall the Twelfth day of December in the seventeenth year of his Majesties Reign God save the KING The Lords at a Conference this day with the Commons Monday Decemb. 13. agreed That the English Commissioners should have power to Treat with the Scottish Commissioners for the Raising of 10000 Men for the Service of Ireland The Commons also informed the Lords That they had taken the Request of the French Ambassador concerning banishing the Seven Condemned Priests into consideration and desire the concurrence of their Lordships that Execution may be done upon five of them viz. upon Hamond Rivers alias Abbot Walter Coleman alias Colmer Francis Tornam alias Winmore and one Frier Whereupon it was upon the Debate in the Lords House Resolved to have a Conference To know the Reasons that induced the Commons to be of Opinion that five should be Executed and two Saved In the Commons House Mr. Glyn Reported the Conference concerning the 13 Bishops that stood impeached that the Lord Keeper said That the Bishops Council insisted still upon the Plea and Demurrer and that they took exceptions to the last Conference because there was delivered to the Reporter of the Lords House the Arch-bishop of York a Paper intituled A Report made by Serjeant Wild from the Committee for the 13 Bishops He said he conceived for his part that it was the Vote of the House but to satisfie that Objection desired to know the Answer of the House I told his Lordship it passed the Vote of the House and that Paper was but as a Memorandum to the manager of that Conference and delivered by him at that time to the Reporter of the Lords House to enable him to Report but did not conceive this Vse would have been made of it or that it should have been shewed to the Bishops Council Tuesday Decemb. 14. Several invidious things proposed by the Commons at a Conference viz. a Declaration against Tolleration of the Romish Religion c. The Lord Keeper Reported this day the Conferences Yesterday with the Commons That divers Papers were read brought from the House of Commons The first Paper consisted of Motives which induced the House of Commons to make their particular Requests The second Paper was the desires of the House of Commons That the Lords would joyn with them in an humble Petition to the King against Toleration of the Romish Religion in England and Ireland and that his Majesty would make a Declaration to this purpose The third Paper was a draught of a Declaration to that purpose The Fourth Paper was a Declaration to be made by the Queen upon the Petition of both Houses to His Majesty to perswade her thereunto That for preventing of all Scandalous Reports and Apprehensions of the Queens Majesty as if she had or would favour and incourage the Rebels in Ireland His Majesty would be graciously pleased to advise
Henry Vane Senior Knight Mr. Hollis Mr. Brown and Mr. Pym to draw up the same accordingly This Report being made and taken into Consideration the three Particulars concerning Privilege were Voted and it was 1 Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente Votes of the Lords and Commons concerning breach of Privilege by the King That the Privileges of Parliament were broken by his Majesties taking Notice of the Bill for suppressing of Soldiers being in Agitation in both Houses and not agreed on 2 Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That his Majesty in propounding a Limitation and Provisional Clause to be added to the Bill before it was presented unto him by the Consent of both Houses was a Breach of the Privilege of Parliament 3 Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That his Majesty expressing his Displeasure against some Persons for Matters moved in the Parliament during the Debate and preparation of that Bill was a Breach of the Privilege of Parliament The same Votes were also passed in the Commons House Then the Petition of the Lord Peirpoint was read as follows To the Most Honorable the Lords of the High Court of Parliament The Humble Petition of Henry Lord Pierpoint Humbly Sheweth THat whereas your Petitioner in heat of Debate L. Pierpoint's Petition let fall some unfitting Words which offended this Honorable House and drew upon him this Imprisonment Your Petitioner humbly confessing the Justice of his Restraint beseecheth your Lordships Pardon and pass over this his Offence and he shall ever acknowledge your Lordships favor herein H. Pierpoint Hereupon it was resolved upon the Question That the Lord Pierpoint shall be delivered out of his restraint this Night In the House of Commons besides the Debate concerning the Matter of Privilege of which before in the Conferences and Votes of the Lords House several Propositions from the Scottish Commissioners were read and upon the Question assented unto They were presented by Sir Philip Stapleton in five Papers in haec verba 1 As in our first Proposition Propositions from the Scots Commissioners for 10000 Men for Ireland we made offer of 10000 Men in the Name of the Kingdom of Scotland for a further Testimony of Our Zeal to his Majesties Service and Respect and Brotherly Affection to the Kingdom of England We declare That we will upon the Charges of the Kingdom of Scotland Levy and Transport those Men and not stand with our Brethren upon Conditions of Levy and Transport Mony which we very well know is usual in such Occasions and could not in reason have been denyed us and which will amount to a very considerable summ of Money 2 We desire that there may be 30000 l advanced to us of the Brotherly Assistance because there are great Arrears due to our Soldiers who will not willingly enter into a new Imployment unless they be satisfied with what is resting 3 We desire because we cannot unfurnish the Kingdom of Scotland of Arms Canon and Ammunition That what Proportion of any of these we send with our Army That so many and such a Proportion of each kind may be presently sent into Scotland to remain there till the return of what we take into Ireland which we shall give Assurance shall be restored we retaining so much of that which shall be sent into Scotland as shall be lost or spent of ours in the Service of Ireland 3 We desire That with all Expedition some Ships of War may be appointed to go to Lothyan Port Patrick or Ayr to Guard and Waft over our Soldiers whom we intend for Expedition to Transport in small Vessels and that these Ships shall attend at the Ports in Ireland where we land that they may be sent over again into Scotland to bring over to us any necessaries left behind and to go to and again betwixt those Coasts to keep the Passage free for Going and Returning 5 We desire That for every 1000 Foot we send into Ireland a 100 Horse be in readiness to joyn with them and that these be ordered to receive Instructions and Orders and in every thing to obey the Injunctions of our Commanders This Proposition was not fully Assented to but referred back to the Commissioners for the propounding a less proportion of Horse 6 By the Instructions sent by both Houses of your Parliament to your Commissioners in Scotland and which was sent by his Majesty from Berwick to the Council there they did beseech his Majesty to recommend to the Parliament of Scotland that they would take into Consideration the Matter of Wages and other Charges as they would have done for themselves We in this think we could not make particular Agreement with our Troops but desire you would let us know what entertainment you give to your own Commanders and Soldiers wherewith we shall be satisfied and acquiesce to any Order you shall take with them being willing to serve the Crown of England with the same Affection and upon the same Terms as if we were English Men born Sic Subscribitur A. Fullerton This Evening the House sate late and Candles were voted in House divided about Printing the Remonstrance and a very great Debate there was concerning the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom which was presented to his Majesty at Hampton-Court whether it should be Printed or not the House was at the last divided upon it with the Yeas were 135. with the No 83. Whereupon it was Ordered That the Remonstrance shall be forthwith Printed and Published Thus did these Men treat this excellent Prince with repeated Acts of Ingratitude for his transcendent Acts of Grace and were so far from being satisfied or contented that the King had given them so much that they advanced in Confidence to demand all And indeed were as the sequel will make it plainly appear resolved to demand still till the King must be necessitated either to deny then or divest himself of every thing but the shaddow of Imperial Majesty and Power that so they might have an Occasion to break with him and indeavour to wrest the Residue of Sovereignty which he had not parted with by plain force out of his Hands His Majesty now began to feel the effects of that unparalell'd Act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 5. for perpetuating this Parliaments sitting during their own Pleasure and found in reality that by this Act of the highest Confidence by which he hoped as he saith in his excellent Book for ever to shut out and lock the Door upon all present Jealousies and future Mistakes some Men intended to shut him out of Doors himself and that the permitting them to go up to the Pinacles of the Temple of Prerogative gave them an irresistible Temptation to throw down his Majesty and the Monarchy from thence which fatal Act though in his own Words it was no Sin of his Will yet was an Error of too charitable a Judgment By the Printing and Publishing of this Remonstrance
of Guns and Carriages and such like one Ingineer or two to attend our Army and that some hand-Mills be provided for the Companies in Marches 3. That Horses be provided for the Baggage of the Army and Train of Artillery and Carriages for Carriage of Bread and other Provisions for the Mouth and that to make Draggooners every 100 Men have 10 Horses appointed for them 4. That the Inhabitants of any Towns or Villages in any Province where our Army shall be for the Time be appointed to receive Orders from our Commanders and to bring in Victuals for Money in an Orderly Way as shall be directed by them with Provisions of Oats Hay and Straw and such other Necessaries and that when it shall be found for the good of the Service the Country People which are not levied in Regiments be ordained to rise and concur with our Troops and receive Commands and Directions from our Commanders 5. That the Troops of the Kingdom of Scotland go in the Way and Order of an Army under their own General and Subaltern Officers and that they have a Circle or Province appointed them which they shall fall upon and assail wherein they shall prosecute the War as in their own Judgment they shall think Expedient for the Honor of the King and Crown of England and that they have Power to give Conditions to Towns Castles and Persons which shall render and submit themselves as they shall find for the good of the Service wherein they are imployed which they shall oblige themselves faithfully to do and perform to the uttermost of their Power and shall be answerable to his Majesty and the Parliament of England for their whole deportment and Proceedings whereof they shall from time to time give them an Account That such Towns and Places as shall be recovered from the Rebels by our Army be at the disposing of our Commanders during their aboad there and when it shall please God that the Rebellion shall be suppressed in the Circle assigned to our Army they shall be ready to do Service in any other Place which shall be appointed to them And if it shall be found for the good of the Service that our Army joyn with the King's Lieutenant and his Army that our General shall only * * Give Place Cede to the King's Lieutenant of Ireland and receive in a Free and Honorable Way Instructions from him or in his absence from the Lord Deputy or any other who shall have the Government of that Kingdom by authority derived from the Crown of England and shall precede all others and only give Orders to the Officers of his own Army and that the Armies the Right and the Left hand Van and Rear Charge and Retreat successively and mix not in quartering nor marching And if it shall be found fit to send Troops out of either Army that the Persons to be sent out of our Army be appointed by their own General the Lieutenant of Ireland prescribing the Number which shall not Exceed the fourth part of our Army whereunto they shall return after the Service is done And that no Officers of Ours be commanded by one of his own Quality and if the Commanders of the Troops so sent out of either Army be of one Quality that they Command the Party by turns 6. That our Army be assured of three Months Pay to be put in the hands of the Treasurers and Commissaries appointed by us at their Rendezvouz in Ireland and that before that time expire there be a Months Pay put in their hands and so from Month to Month and that in this our Brethren of England may be put to no more charge then is just and necessary and that it may appear that we offer our Assistance for Love only We do desire that there may be a Muster-Master appointed to make strict and frequent Muster of our Troops and that their ways bâ—â—â— looked unto that they make no such unlawful advantages 7. Seeing we have voluntarily and freely made offer of our Forces to this Service and to transport them to Ireland upon our own Charges and will be subject to all Hazards which may follow thereupon and will have the same Friends and Enemies with England in this Employment and must therein stand and fall with them We expect and desire that the King and State of England will take us into the same consideration and Reward our Service with the like Honours Recompences and Plantations as they shall do the English or Irish who shall deserve well in this Business for if we shall with the Hazard of our Lives do good Service to his Majesty and the Crown of England it is most agreeable to Reason that we be sharers of the Fruits of our Pains the persons so rewarded being always tyed to the same Conditions and being subject to his Majesty and Crown of England as the English are and shall be Sic Subscribitur Ja. Primrose Whereupon it was Ordered Letters from Ireland That the Propositions be debated to Morrow Then Letters from the Lords Justices of Ireland were read the Contents whereof was That they understand that there are Ships laden with Armes and Ammunition at Dunkirk to be carried to the Rebels in Ireland and that the Rebels are on both sides of Tredagh which makes that Town in great want for Victuals The Lord Admiral acquainted also the House that he had received Information of 4 Ships that are at Dunkirk with Arms and that Men are providing there to be Shipped for Ireland Whereupon it was Ordered That his Lordship be desired by the next Pacquet-Boat that goes for those parts to send over some discreet Man to give true Information of the Preparations there The Commons having by a Message acquainted the Lords that they are willing to joyn with them in searching into the business about the Lord Newport and to Petition his Majesty to discover who informed him the Lords resolved to joyn with them in it and the Lords appointed to draw heads for the Conference were appointed to joyn with a proportionate number of Commons to make a draught of a Petition to be presented to his Majesty about this Business The Gentleman Usher was sent again to the People gathered together about the Parliament Houses Tumults and was to let them know That this House dislikes their coming in such Multitudes and Commands them to be gone and if they have received injury or hurt by any body if they represent their Names to this House their Lordships will see that Justice be done But this would not do the Lords were no terror to them so long as they were assured of the favour of the Factious Party of the Commons A Message was therefore sent to the Commons for a Conference concerning the Tumults upon these Heads 1. To desire the House of Commons to joyn with this House in a Declaration to be Printed and Published of their dislike of the Assembling of the People in such Companies
conceive it to be a Matter of great Concernment The Answer was That their Lordships will take the same into Consideration in convenient time The Lords that went to move the King concerning the Propositions touching Munster reported That the King returns this Answer for the present that there shall be no delay in the Business but that he will speak with the E. of Newport Master of the Ordnance concerning the Stores and accordingly will give Warrant for Transporting of the Ammunition as is desired Memorandum That this House intends to have a Conference with the House of Commons on Munday next about setting of Armorers on work to make new Arms for supplying the King's Stores and likewise about the prevervation of Salt-Peter Mines and Provisions of Powder In the Commons House the Lords having by Messengers given the Commons an Account of the Commitment of the Bishops Mr. Wheeler Mr. Glyn Mr. White Mr. Bridgman Mr. Hiâ—â— Serjeant Wild Mr. Rigby Mr. Ellis Mr. Peard were appointed a Committee or any three of them to meet at such time as they shall think fit to consider of the Impeachment already made by the House of the 12 Bishops and whether it be needful to add any thing more to it and which way will be best for the House to proceed in to bring them to a suddain Trial. Then Mr. Hollis Sir Henry Mildmay Sir John Holland A Committee to wait upon the King for a Guard Sir Sydney Mountague Sir Christopher Wray Lo. Cranborn and Mr. Herbert Price were appointed to wait upon the King from this House and to represent unto his Majesty the grounds of our Fears and to desire That this House may have a Guard of the Trained Bands of the City of London under the Command of the Earl of Essex and Mr. Hollis is to deliver this Message It seems there were at this time Drums beat up for Volunteers for Ireland of which the Commons being informed who were resolved to Ingross the whole Affair into their own Hands immediately Mr. Rigby Sir Arthur Haslerig Sir Thomas Barrington Sir Walter Earl Mr. Wheeler Mr. Glyn Mr. Bosvile Mr. Darley Sir Robert Pye Mr. Whittaker Sir Gilbert Gerrard Sir John Franklin Mr. Purfrey and the Citizens for London or any four of them were appointed to be a Committee to make Inquiry by what Warrant the Drums for Volunteers do beat up and Men are raised and to inform themselves what Numbers are levied and to tender the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and to send for Constables Officers and other Persons whatsoever and for Commissions and Writings and are to meet when and where they please Mr. Hollis Reports That he obeyed the Commands of this House That his Majesty gave this Answer That he did desire to give a speedy Answer to any thing that imports the House of Commons but said he could not remember what was delivered it consisting of so many Particulars and therefore desired to have it in Writing And he further said That we were called here to sit by his Majesties Writ and were under his Safety and that should tender us as his Children Upon this Mr. Price and Sir Henry Mildmay were ordered to carry this Message for a Guard in Writing and to acquaint his Majesty That though the House hath adjourned it self till Munday next yet they have left Power with Mr. Speaker to receive such Answer as his Majesty shall please to send to the said Message And Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym Sir Samuel Luke Mr. Rigby Mr. Wheeler Sir Walter Earl Sir Thomas Barrington Mr. Strode Sir William Litton Mr. Glyn Mr. Long and Lo. Cranborne were appointed to be a Committee to consider of such Answer as his Majesty shall please to send to the Message of the House concerning a Guard and if his Majesty shall not vouchsafe to send any to consider what then shall be fit to be done for the Safety of the King and Kingdom and Mr. Speaker to have power to receive his Majesties Answer and send it to the Committee Then Mr. Hollis presented in Writing the Message which he had formerly delivered which was read and Voted and was in these Words Most Gracious Sovereign WE are sent by the Knights The Message of the Commons to the King concerning a Guard Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons your Majestie 's faithful and Loyal Subjects who are ready to lay down their Lives and Fortunes and spend the last drop of their Blood to maintain your Crown and Royal Person in Greatness and Glory and do by us cast themselves down at your Royal Feet to present unto your Majesty their humble Desires upon their great Apprehensions and just Fears of mischievous Designs and Practises to Ruin and Destroy them there have been several Attempts heretofore to bring Destruction upon their whole Body at once and Threats and Menaces against particular Persons There are a malignant Party bitterly invenomed against them daily gathering Strength and Confidence and now come to such height as they have given boldness to some to embrue their Hands in the Blood of your Subjects in the Face and at the Door of the Parliament and at your Majesties own Gates and have given out Insolent and Menacing Speeches against the Parliament it self This causes great Distractions among the People in general and much Fear and Apprehensions in the House of Commons That they conceive they cannot with the Safety of their Persons upon which the Safety and Peace of the whole Kingdom doth now depend sit any longer unarmed and unguarded as they are They have therefore their recourse unto your Majesty most humbly beseeching you that it may stand with your good liking if they provide for their own Safety which the very Law of Nature and Reason doth allow unto them It is their Humble Desire That they may have a Guard out of the City of London commanded by the Earl of Essex Lord Chamberlain of your Majesties Houshold of whose Fidelity to your Majesty and the Common-Wealth they have had long Experience By this your Majesties Grace and Favor you will remove their Fears fill them with Comfort and Assurance and enable them to serve your Majesty in such a Way as shall render your Majesty and your Government happy and glorious And to this they do most humbly desire your Majesties gracious and speedy Answer because their Safety and the Safety of the whole Kingdom depends upon it and will not admit of any delay Pity it is that so curious a Skin should always cover the Serpent and that mortal Poison should dwell in a Golden Vial. Certainly never Men that meant so ill knew better how to speak so well and if ever drawn Swords were artificially concealed in the soft Scabberd of tender and oily Words it was when these People courted the King most zealously in hopes of being denied for they ever crept lowest when they aimed most at the Throat of Royalty They had raised all the Tumults and Uproars as is
then the very Act which this Parliament obtained from the King that they should not be dissolved or prorogued by the King without their own Consent which was a plain Confession that till his Majesty had in this Particular by giving the Royal Assent to that fatal Bill limited the undoubted Power of his Prerogative it was an inherent Right annexed to the Imperial Crown of this Realm that the King was the sole Judg of the Calling Continuance and Dissolution of Parliaments And though some Seditious Pens and particularly the Apostate Author of the Life of Julian the Apostate have taken great Pains to revive and furbish up this Opinion and to reflect upon his present Majesty as the Rebels of this Parliament did upon his Royal Father for breaking up of some Mutinous and Troublesome Parliaments in the beginning of his Reign which plainly shews them to be of the Temper of the ill Men of those ill times yet I think they ought to stay before they Preach this Doctrine to the People for a true Privilege of Parliament till they have got such another Act of Perpetuation in one Hand and a Sword to maintain it in the other which is the only Argument that at long run such Seditious People must have Recourse to and I hope it may be some time before such another Act will be obtained and longer before they can get the Power of the Sword to maintain it And certainly were there no other Inconveniences yet the dismal Effects which the continuance of this Parliament brought upon the King and Kingdom to the intire Ruin of the Government Laws Liberty and Property of the English Nation are sufficient to give all Loyal and Honest Subjects very terrible Apprehensions not only of the thing it self but that the Persons who revive and propagate such Opinions must have Designs to compass and effect the same Mischiefs over again which like an Inundation drowned the Kingdom in Blood by the Breach of this Bank of Royal Prerogative of the Kings being the sole Judg of the continuance and dissolving of Parliaments Mr. Glyn's Speech upon this Subject was as followeth Mr. Speaker WE sit now upon that grand business of the Breaches of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliaments which are so many and great Mr. Glyn's Speech about Breach of Priviledges Jan. 5. 1641. so carefully preserved and defended and having in former times severely punished the infringers thereof that I had thought and conceived that no Subject of what degree or dignity soever would either in their own persons or by misinforming his Majesty concerning the same would have presumed to have intrenched in the least measure upon the free Liberty Rights and very Beings of Parliaments or tending to the Breach thereof But Mr. Speaker I perceive the perverseness of divers persons in places of Authority that they dare not only presume to provoke his Majesty by their politick mis-informations but dare attempt of themselves to resist the lawful power both of the King and his high Court of Parliament Mr. Speaker These Men notwithstanding they apparently perceive that their wicked practices and malicious designs cannot take effect according to their expectation but are rejected and detected as well by his Sacred Majesty as his Lords and his whole Council dare venture to endeavour by casting aspersions and spreading abroad evil reports not only of the Members but of the Proceedings of the House of Commons against them and others of their Adherents and Favourits in their wicked and desperate Actions and Designs against their lawful Soveraign and his Liege People I conceive Mr. Speaker did these persons but remember the many Presidents yet extant of the just and deserved punishments inflicted by former Parliaments upon such Miscreants as witness the Arch-Bishop of York the Duke of Suffolk Chief Justice Belknap and the rest of that Conspiracy in the Reign of King Edward the Second they would have prejudged to themselves the like danger would follow upon them for their evil Actions Nay Mr. Speaker did these men but consider with themselves the just judgments of God that have immediately lighted upon the necks of such as have been the troublers of Kingdoms and Common-wealth whereof they have been Members as well recorded in Sacred Writ as of late times in this Kingdom yet still in fresh Memory they would have laid their hands upon their Mouths and hearts when they went about to speak or do any thing tending to the dishonour of Almighty God in innovating of his true Religion corrupting the sincere Doctrine and discipline of Christ and his Apostles as also any thing tending to the dishonour and perpetual destruction of his Royal Majesty however otherwise they may pretend the Fundamental Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom the Rights and Priviledges of Parliaments and the very being thereof but surely Mr. Speaker they are altogether benummed and stupified their Consciences dead and seared their Lives and Conversations altogether devoted to the works of darkness and impurity their desires altogether sensual carnal and devilish forgetting God kicking and spurring with maliciousness against all Piety and Godliness or else they would never have adventured to practice such things as it is too too manifest they have done Mr. Speaker I intend to be brief in that which I am to speak concerning the Breaches of the Priviledges of Parliament First To inform his Majesty of any Proceedings in the House of Commons upon any businesses whatsoever before they have concluded finished and made ready the same to present to his Majesty for his Royal Assent thereunto is a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament Secondly To mis-inform his Majesty contrary to the Proceedings in Parliament thereby to incense and provoke him against the same is a Breach of Priviledge of Parliament Thirdly To cause or procure any Information or Accusation to be brought or preferred without the knowledge or consent of the Parliament into the House against any of the Members thereof is a Breach of Priviledge of Parliament Fourthly To apprehend any such Accused to imprison their persons to seize upon their Goods or Estates to prosecute and proceed against them to their Tryal and Judgment to Condemn or Execute them upon such Accusation without the consent or advice of the Parliament is a Breach of the Priviledges thereof Fifthly To endeavour to cast an evil opinion of such Members Accused into the hearts of his Majesties Loyal Subjects whereby they disaffecting them may be ready and willing to put in execution any Command or Warrant for their apprehension and imprisonment is a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament Sixthly To come in open Parliament for any Officer or Serjeant to demand and arrest any such Member accused be it of high Treason or any other Crime whatsoever without the knowledge of the whole House is a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament Seventhly to come to a Parliament sitting in free consultation assisted and guarded with Armed Men and with them be sitting the
to apprehend the Persons there or in any other place Information was also given of Arms at Fox-Hall which being the Lord Herberts he was willing they should be disposed of as the Parliament thinks fit and therefore Sir John Evelyn was appointed to go with a Message to desire the Lords to joyn with the Commons for the removing them from thence to the City of London to be there securely kept in regard of the Danger of these times and the weakness of that Place the Situation of it so near the Houses of Parliament and the conveniency of Water and the Forces that are now Assembled at Kingston Thus did they amass a multitude of Informations searched all corners for Arms and Ammunition to countenance the Noise of a Plot against the Parliament but truly with very little success most of these hopeful Plot Eggs proving Addle and Dwindling into nothing more then serving the present turn of keeping up the People in a belief of this Horrible Plot against the Parliament The House of Lords being informed that one James Hanham a Recusant of Holle-Well in Sommerset-shire Thursday Jan. 13. had Arms for 40. Foot and 20. Horse and three Pieces of Brass Ordnance which causeth great terror to his Majesties good Subjects It was Ordered that the Sheriff of that County and the two next Justices of the Peace should Seize and take into their Custody the Arms and Ordnance that they shall find in the House of the said Hanham and keep them for his Majesties Use and Service A Message was then brought from the House of Commons by the Lord Grey of Grooby to let their Lordships know That they find abroad under the hand of the Clerk of this House Articles of High Treason and of other Misdemeanors against the Lord Kymbolton and five of the Members of the House of Commons and they desire to know how those Articles came into this House To which the Answer was That these Articles were brought into this House by Mr. Attorney General The Lord Keeper next Reported to the House That he had waited on the King and according to their Lordships command he had moved his Majesty from both Houses that he would be pleased to give his Royal Assent to the three Bills lately passed both Houses and likewise hath acquainted his Majesty with the Order made concerning the putting of Sir John Hotham into Hull for the securing of the Town and the Magazines there And his Majesty returns this Answer 1. The Kings answer concerning the three Bills passed Concerning the Bill for pressing of Marriners and concerning the Captives of Algier his Majesty is content to pass his Royal Assent for them for that purpose he hath given Warrant for a Commission But for the Bill of giving Power to the Houses to Adjourn into London his Majesty says in regard neither he nor any of his Council hath seen it he will take some time to consider of it before he resolves any thing therein 2. For the Fears concerning Hull his Majesty hath formerly considered the same and hath already taken Special care for the security of that Place from the adjoyning Papists Likewise his Lordship Reported That his Majesty had commanded him to deliver this answer to both Houses touching the Lord Kymbolton and the five Members of the House of Commons That his Majesty taking notice The Kings Message concerning the Lord Kymbolton and the 5 Members that some conceive it disputable whether the Proceedings against the Lord Kymbolton Mr. Hollis Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Pym Mr. Hambden and Mr. Strode be Legal and Agreeable to the Priviledges of Parliament and being very desirous to give Satisfaction to all Men in all matters that may seem to have relation to Priviledges is pleased to wave his former Proceedings and all doubts being by this means settled when the Minds of Men are composed his Majesty will proceed thereupon in an unquestionable Way and assures his Parliament that upon all occasions he will be as careful of their Priviledges as of his Life and his Crown Whereupon it was Ordered That this Answer be Communicated to the House of Commons Upon this occasion I find a Speech of the Earl of Monmouth's made this day in the House of Lords which because it takes notice that the King did not think himself safe at White-Hall I have here inserted and I find this also confirmed in a little Book written by Mr. Howel Howells Inspections into the Carriage and Consults of the long Parliament pag. 97. and Dedicated to the late Usurper where recounting the Transactions of those times he said That the King rather then Expose himself to such bare Indignities as were offered to him during these Popular Riots and there being Dark Whispers of an attempt upon his Person He Retired to Hampton Court and thence to Windsor Castle c. The Earles Speech was as follows My Lords I Shall desire to be heard speak a few Words The Earl of Monmouth's Speech in the Lords House January 13. 1641. which I would much rather have heard spoken by any of your Lordships that so they might have a happier and a more handsome Expression though with a better Heart and clearer Intentious they could not have been spoken The sad Condition we are now in My Lords is such as is too apparent to any man who hath but half an Eye the City of London is full of Jealousies and Apprehensions we sit not here free from Fears the King hath with-drawn himself from hence together with his Queen and Children out of a belief as I conceive that his Majesties Person was not safe here While things continue in this Posture My Lords we may well fear an impairing we can hardly hope for the bettering of Affairs God hath plac'd us My Lords in the Medium betwixt the King and his People Let us play our Parts My Lords Let us do our Duties and discharge our Consciences Let us really prove what we are by Name Noblemen Let us indeavor to work a perfect and a true Vnderstanding between the King and his People Let us freely unbosome our selves to his Majesty and desire that his Majesty will be pleased to do so to us and to this end My Lords which is the end of my Motion if it shall be approved of by your Lordships I do humbly move that by way of Conference or any other way we may desire the House of Commons to joyn with us first in an humble Petition to his Majesty that he would be graciously pleased to return to his good City of London as the safest Place we conceive for his sacred Person in these distemper'd Times and then that they will likewise joyn with us in a Profession or Protestation that we will do what in us lies to free his Majesty from his Fears to take from the Citizens of London and his Majesties other Subjects their Jealousies and Apprehensions and that we will Live and Dye his Majesties faithful Advisors
Published in all Market Towns in the Kingdom A Message was then brought up from the Commons Messa geconcerning the Prince and the Marquiss of Hertford by Sir Gilbert Gerrard to desire their Lordships To joyn with the House of Commons to injoyn the Marquiss of Hertford appointed by his Majesty to be Governor to the Prince as he will answer the Breach of that Trust that doth so immediately concern the present and future Peace and Safety of the three Kingdoms forthwith to repair to the Prince and according to the Duty of his Place to take care of him and to give his Personal Attendance on his Highness and to be very watchful to prevent that he be not carried out of the Kingdom And the House of Commons do further declare and desires the Lords will do the like That whatsoever Person shall be advising or assistant to the conveying of the Prince out of the Kingdom or attend his Highness in his Journey shall be declared and reputed a Publick Enemy to the Protestant Religion and the Peace and Safety of the three Kingdoms And that the Lords be likewise moved to joyn with the House of Commons in an humble Desire to his Majesty That he will not for any Cause whatsoever permit the Prince to be carried out of the Kingdom without the humble Advice and Consent of Parliament Thereupon It was Ordered That this House agrees with the House of Commons in all the aforesaid Particulars and will joyn with them in the whole as is desired And this Vote was drawn into an Order and the Marquiss of Hertford ordered to acquaint the King with it The Lord Marquiss of Hertford being in the House gave their Lordships this Account That when the King went to Hampton-Court he demanded the Prince of him and took him away with him in his Coach in the Afternoon and his Majesty commanded his Lordship to stay here his Lordship therefore desired this House would require no more of him then he is able to perform and as far as in him lay he would obey their Lordships Command to attend the Prince and if there be cause of Fear as the Parliament Apprehends he will give Advice thereof to the Parliament Then the Earl of Bath Reported Dutch Ambassador desired to order the States Ships to stay Ships at Dunkirk going for Ireland That he had been with the States Ambassador to desire him That he would give present Order to the States Ships that lie before Dunkirk and other Ports of Flanders for the staying of all Ships as are laden with Arms Ammunition or Provisions and bound for the Relief and Assistance of the Rebels of Ireland The Ambassador saith he had alrerdy received Intimation from the Committee of the House of Commons to this purpose and accordingly hath sent Order to their General Van Trompe but he desires he may have the desires of the Parliament in Writing that upon all Occasions he may know the better what to do therein A Message was brought up from the House of Commons to desire that their Lordships would proceed upon the Bill depending before them for taking away the Votes of the Bishops out of their House and dis-inabling all persons in Holy Orders for Exercising any Temporal Jurisdiction or Authority To which the answer was returned That the House will proceed therein with Convenient Expedition Declaration for putting the Kingdom into a posture of Defence rejected by the Lords After this the Declaration brought up Yesterday from the House of Commons concerning the putting of the Kingdom into a Posture of Defence was taken into Consideration and the House was adjourned into a Committee during Pleasure to debate the Preamble of it and after much Debate the House was resumed and the Question was put Whether that the Narrative in this Declaration shall be referred to a Committee to be so penned as that it may appear to be the Narrative onely of the House of Commons and thereupon to be so published But it was Resolved by the Major part Negatively Whereupon their Lordships resolved to have a Conference to morrow with the House of Commons to hear the Reasons that induced them to make this Narrative in this Declaration Then the Lord Keeper signified to the House That he had now received a Letter from the King with a Message which his Majesty hath commanded him to deliver presently to both Houses of Parliament The King's Letter was then read in these Words My Lord Keeper The King's Letter to the L. Keeper with a Message to both Houses Jan. 14. 1641. THis is to Command you to deliver that which is contained within this inclosed Paper as a Message from Me to both Houses and that instantly without delay And so I rest Windsor Jan. 14. 1641. Your Assured Friend Charles R. The Message was as followeth HIs Majesty being no less tender of the Privileges of Parliament and thinking himself no less concerned that they be not broken and that they be asserted and vindicated whensoever they are so then the Parliament it self hath thought fit to add to his last Message this Profession That in all his Proceedings against the Lord Kymbolton Mr. Hollis Sir Arthur Haslerigg Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden and Mr. Strode he had never the least Intention of Violating the least Privilege of Parliament and in case any doubt of Privileges remain will be willing to clear that and assert those by any reasonable Way that His Parliament shall advise him to Vpon Confidence of which He no way doubts His Parliament will forthwith lay by all Jealousies and apply themselves to the Publick and Pressing Affairs and especially to those of Ireland wherein the Good of this Kingdom and the true Religion which shall ever be his Majesties first Care are so highly and so nearly concerned And his Majesty assures himself that his Care of their Privileges will increase their tenderness of his lawful Prerogative which are so necessary to the mutual Defence of each other and both which will be the Foundation of a perpetual perfect Intelligence between his Majesty and Parliament and of the Happyness and Prosperity of His People Hereupon he sent Justice Foster and Justice Mallet to desire a Conference with them concerning this Message from the King Thus did this Admirable Prince by continual and repeated endeavors seek to bring the differences between him and the Parliament to a happy composure but without any Effect for the Heads of the Faction whom he had accused and many others who were of the Confederacy were too well acquainted with their own Guilt to trust to a Fair and Legal Trial and could not think themselves in any condition of Security so long as the King was undevested of his Royal Authority and in a capacity by being possessed of the Sword of Power to turn the Sword of Law and Justice against such high Criminals as had been the contrivers and fomenters of all the Troubles and Disorders in the two Kingdoms In the
removed and that Sir John Conyers may be recommended to his Majesty for that Place But before the House of Lords would give any Resolution herein it was Ordered That the Common-Council of the City of London the Merchants that have Estates in Bullion the Minters and all others concerned shall be inquired of whether there be a stay of the Mint or any forbearance of bringing in of Bullion into the Tower of London and if there be whether it proceeds in respect of Sir John Byron 's being Lieutenant of the Tower and hereof speedy Certificate to be made to the Lords in Parliament A Message was then brought from the House of Commons by Denzil Hollis Esquire 1. He brought up the Bill for the Relief of his Majesties distressed Subjects of Ireland 2. To desire the Lords to join with them in an Ordinance to secure 50000 l. borrowed of the Merchant Adventurers for the Affairs of Ireland 3. To move the King to concur with both Houses in the Order made giving Power to Sir John Hotham for securing the Town of Hull and the Magazine there for his Majesties Service To which the Answer was That their Lordships will take the particulars into Consideration this Afternoon The Ordinance for securing the said Merchant Adventurers was read in these words THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for securing the Merchant Adventurers 50000 l. having a due Regard to the good Affections of the Governors Assistants and Fellowship of Merchant Adventurers of England expressed in the present advancing and lending of 30000 l. of Lawful Money and forwardness to advance and lend the foresaid Sum of 20000 l. more of like Money if their Affairs will admit the same for the security of this Common-wealth in the supply of the present Affairs in Ireland which the said Lords and Commons do take in very good part and being resolved to make a full and just satisfaction for the same do hereby declare that the said Sum of 30000 l. and such Sum and Sums as they shall further advance and lend as aforesaid shall be fully satisfied and paid unto the said Company of Merchant Adventurers into the hands of their Treasurer for the time being with Interest after the Rate of 8 l. per cent for a Year out of such Moneys as shall be next raised by Authority of Parliament To which Ordinance the Lords agreed Then the Lord Keeper informed the House The Act for the Captives at Argiers and for pressing Marriners passed by Commission That the Commission was come signed by his Majesty for giving the Royal Assent to two Bills one for pressing of Marriners the other against Pyrates Then the Lord Keeper the Lord Great Chamberlain and the Earl of Cumberland three of the Commissioners being sate upon a Form for a-cross the House between the Chair of State and the Lord Keeper's Wool-sack the Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod was commanded to go for the House of Commons who being come with their Speaker the Lord Keeper acquainted the Lords and Commons That his Majesty having such occasions as he could not come to this House to give his Royal Assent to the Two Bills in Person hath given a Commission under the Great Seal of England the Contents whereof was read openly which being done the Clerk of the Crown was commanded to read the Titles of the Bills severally in haec verba viz. An Act for the freeing of the Captives of Argier and to prevent the taking of others An Act for pressing of Marriners and Soldiers for the present Guarding of the Seas and the defence of his Majesties Dominions Which being done the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent to them particularly and severally in these Words Le Roy le Veult And then the Commons returned to their House After this the Lord Keeper Reported the Conference yesterday to this Effect The L. Keeper's Report of the Conference concerning Bagshaw's Information That the House of Commons received Information concerning divers Forces of Horses and Armed Men in a Warlike manner which have been seen at Kingston and afterwards at Windsor and now gone towards Farnham and that Yesterday about 100 Men were met going from London towards Windsor Armed with Pistols and Waggons were going towards Windsor laden with Ammunition The House of Commons say this causeth much wonder at this time all at Peace and a Parliament sitting that such Forces should be Levied therefore they desire that it may be declared by both Houses That whosoever shall raise Forces at this time without Consent in Parliament may be esteemed Enemies and Disturbers of the Peace of the Kingdom and that both Houses will take care to suppress them and likewise the House of Commons desire That a Message be sent to the King to this purpose and to acquaint his Majesty that both Houses of Parliament will be very careful of the Publick Peace and that they hold it against the Law any Forces should be so levied And further the House of Commons acquaints their Lordships That the Lord Digby hath been with the Soldiers at Kingston and given them thanks in the King's Name and told them That his Majesty came out of London to keep them from being trampled in the dirt therefore they desire that the Lord Digby may be summoned to attend this House forthwith Hereupon it was Ordered Order to Summon the Lord Digby to attend the House of Lords That the Lord George Digby shall be Summoned forthwith to attend this House as a Peer of this Realm and hereof he is not to fail Directed to the Gentleman-Usher attending the House of Peers It will be worth the Readers while to cast his Eye a little back upon the Information of Bagshaw of Windsor upon which Foundation all this Conference was built and as there is little doubt but Bagshaw saw double so the Commons looked through their usual Multiplying Glass and saw his single Waggon of Ammunition turned into Waggons and those few Soldiers which he only by Report heard to be at Windsor were Multiplied into an Army But they had a Design now behind the Curtain of seizing the Militia into their Hands either with or against the King's Consent to which this noise of raising Forces by the Lord Digby was to contribute by heightning and swelling the Peoples Fears and Jealousies throughout the Nation in order to smooth their Way to this great Design upon which these Criminals of the Faction built their own Security though they pretended the Safety of the Nation But that I may give all the light I can possibly into this Affair which filled the City and Nation with Terror and Amazement I will present the Reader with the Lord Digby's Apology which besides the clear account it gives of this Kingston Army will also let in some light into other dark and obscure passages both before and after this time and will set the Arts and Intrigues of the
certainly most men of my opinion were at their Devotions they were not able after four hours debate to expose me either upon the main matter or upon the by unto the least reprehension For the thing it self I will say no more of it but that it hapned to be upon a very unpopular argument but the cause and circumstance of the printing it was this I did not find only that it was unfaithfully reported and uncharitably interpreted but was inform'd that Copies went abroad of it so falsly and maliciously collected as made the whole Speech a justification of my Lord of Straffords innocence and Sir Lewis Dives having heard of such a Copy in the House of a Citizen of good quality where he heard me mentioned as a person fit to have his name fixt upon posts that I might be torn in pieces by the people upon that Reason earnestly desired me to give him a true Copy of what I had said in that Argument which I did and he forthwith gave direction for the printing it without any privity of mine Yet if I had consented to it and directed it I profess I should little have imagin'd that at a time when there was such an universal licence taken to Print every thing of how great irreverence soever either to Church or State with Impunity a Speech made in the House of Commons a Speech so narrowly and severely sifted and examined there and yet let pass without the least censure either on the Speech it self or the Author that the Printing of such a Speech should rise to so high a nature as to make me for ever uncapable of any Honour or Employment in the Common-Wealth I profess could hardly have faln within my Reason or fears to suspect And yet 3 months after the fact committed after the Printing of an 100 Speeches more by other men after my having several times sued and pressed for a hearing whilst I was of the House of Commons after by his Majesties favour I had sate six or seven weeks a Member of the House of Peers after all this no less a Judgment as far as the Vote of the House of Commons could contribute to it passed upon me unheard over and above the shame of having the Speech it self burned by the hand of the Hangman How I bore this affliction with what anxiety of mind to my self with what temper and submission to that Honourable Assembly from whence the blow came as many of my near friends can testifie the first so the envy or malice of no man can reasonably and justly tax me as unto the other How other young men upon no greater a stock of innocence then mine might have suffered themselves to be transported upon such misfortunes not to give them any other term I leave to those to judge who have not been so long brought up in the School of affliction As this censure fell upon me for many Moneths after the fault objected so it rested within those Walls where it begun without ever desiring a concurrence from that Court where I was only to be judged and where I could only answer for my self and hope for a vindication which increased my sufferings to an unspeakable height that I could by no means clear my self in the place where I received the wound nor could take notice of it where I might be cleared by my Peers for fear of breach of Priviledge of Parliament Though my censure were known to all the Kingdome yea I may say to my infamy in print with forreign Nations Under this weight enough to have broken a Body and a Mind better prepared for these Exercises then mine I suffered till the Rudeness and Violence of that Rabble drave both their Majesties for the Safety of themselves and their Children to Hampton-Court whither by Command I attended them In this short Journey many Soldiers and Commanders who had Assembled themselves joyntly to solicite the Payment of their Arrears for the late Northern Expedition from the two Houses of Parliament waited on their Majesties and leaving them at Hampton-Court provided their own Accommodations at Kingston the next Place of Receipt and still so used for the over-plus of company which the Court it self could not entertain To these Gentlemen of whom few or none were of my Acquaintance and to this Place was I sent by his Majesty with some Expressions of his Majesties good Acceptance of their Service and returning the same Night to Hampton-Court continued my attendance to Windsor whither their Majesties then repaired I had not been there one Day when I heard that both Houses of Parliament were informed that I and Colonel Lunsford a Person with whom I never exchanged twenty Words in my Life had appeared in a Warlike manner at Kingston to the Terror of the King's Liege People and thereupon had Ordered That the Sheriff of Surrey and as I conceive that all other Sheriffs throughout England should raise the Power of their several Counties to suppress the Forces that he and I had Levyed When first this news was brought me I could not but slight it as a ridiculous Rumour for being most certain that I had never been at Kingston but only upon that Message of the King 's to forty or fifty Gentlemen totally Strangers to me with whom I stayed not the space of half an Hour at most and in no other Equipage then a Coach and six hired Horses with one single Man in the Coach with me and one Servant riding by I thought it utterly impossible for the most Romancy it self at so neer a distance to raise out of that any serious matter of Scandal or perjudice upon me But when soon after I received from some of my Friends not only a Confirmation of that seeming Impossibility but a particular Accompt of the manner of it How some Information concerning me at Kingston had been referred to the Examination of a Committee of my sharpest Enemies how the fix Coach Horses I appeared with there were turned by them into six score Horses and that Mistake I know not by what prevalence of my Unhappiness or of my Enemies Credit not suffered to be rectified by other Witnesses there who affirmed the Truth Finding my self in this sad Condition but twenty Miles off and not knowing how the People in other Places might be terrified if reports concerning me should spread but in a proportionable Rate to remoter Distances they being now derivable from such considerable Authors I must confess I then began to look upon my self as a Person of that rare Misfortune that my Reputation would not weigh down the most improbable or impossible Accusation but fit to receive any Imputation of Guilt the most mischievous or malitious Instrument of Calumny could invent And in this Condition with no other Discontent then not believing my Self much indebted to the World for good Usage I procured his Majesties License to Transpâ—â—t a Person of so great Inconvenience and Danger out of his Dominions into another Countrey and
from Westminster to London or any other Place his Majesty saith he will take further time to consider of it 2. That his Majesty hath Signed a Warrant to the Earl of Newport Master of the Ordnance for issuing out of Arms and Ammunition and Transporting them for Ulster as is desired 3. And as touching the securing of the Town and Magazine of Hull His Majesty conceiveth he hath formerly given a satisfactory Answer After which the Lord Keeper signified That the King had Commanded him to deliver this Message to both Houses of Parliament to let them know that there hath been much Powder Arms and Ammunition issued out of the Stores for the Supply of the occasions of Ireland and his Majesty hopes that both Houses will take care the Stores be replenished for the security and defence of this Kingdom Which was Communicated to the House of Commons A Message was brought up from the Commons by Sir John Evelyn to desire That the Army and Ordnance at Fox-Hall at Lambeth-House at the Arch-Bishop of Yorks and at the Bishop of Winton 's Houses may be removed to London and kept there in safe Custody Also the House of Commons presented their Lordships with an Order for Guards which they desired their Lordships to join with them in The Order was read as followeth An Order and Declaration of the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the providing of Guards and other necessary Defence for the Safety of his Majesty the Parliament and Kingdom FOrasmuch as the necessity of providing Monies and other supplies for the present relief of Ireland An Order for Guards c. and for defence of this Kingdom requireth the speedy Care and Consideration of both Houses of Parliament and for that it appears by many wicked Practises and Designs that have been lately discovered that the said Houses cannot sit in safety without strong and sufficient Guards from the City of London and parts adjacent It is therefore Ordered and Declared by the Lords and Commons Assembled in Parliament That there be necessary Guards raised out of the City and Parts Adjacent and the same to be in Order for the Defence and Safety of the King Parliament and Kingdom And it is declared by the said Lords and Commons That for the providing of Guards and other necessary Defence for the purpose aforesaid as well the Sheriffs of the City of London and Middlesex as of all other Counties of this Realm may and ought to raise the Posse Comitatus and in case they fail of their Duties herein which they are accountable for to God the King and the Parliament then every good Subject may and ought in their Duties to God their King and Country * * Now they made the Design of that wicked and insnaring Oath appear by their Solemn Oath of their late Protestation to maintain and defend to the uttermost of their Power the Person of his Majesty and of every Member of each House of Parliament being the Persons whom they have intrusted with their Lives Liberties and Fortunes from all Force and Violence whatsoever And the said Lords and Commons do farther declare That the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex as well within the City as without and that for the Safety of the King Kingdom and Parliament which is now in imminent and apparent Danger the Commission of the Lord Mayor being but a Commission of Lieutenancy and Illegal the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council or the greater number of them ought to make use of the Train'd Bands or any other Forces of the City for the preserving of the Peace of the Kingdom Person of his Majesty and all the Members of Parliament from violence and dangers both within their Limits and without And that there being yet no declaratory Law for the Regulating of the Militia of the Kingdom though in Agitation in Parliament the said Lords and Commons do declare That in this pressing and extraordinary Occasion the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council of the City of London or the greater number of them ought to appoint such Officers that the necessary Guards and Forces aforesaid may be governed in a due and orderly manner and that the Officers aforesaid may beat up their Drums for the safety of his Majesty the Kingdom and Parliament and that the performance of the Premisses shall be taken for a good and acceptable piece of Service to both Houses of Parliament And it is further Ordered and Declared by the said Lords and Commons That Captain Skippon shall be Sergeant Major General of the City Forces until the City resolve to the Contrary and not to depart from this Service upon any Command or Counter-mand until Order be taken by the Parliament and he shall have Power if violence be offered to make defence or offend and that all the Train'd Bands both of London and Westminster and the Parts Adjacent and all the Captains and Officers of the said Bands shall be Commanded by him and receive Orders from him from time to time for beating the Drums or Service and all Soldiers thereupon under his Command shall resort to their Colours in Arms without expecting further Order from the Lord Mayor And that all Citizens or others that will mount themselves on Horseback shall be under the Command of the said Sergeant Major Skippon and that Ammunition of all sorts shall be issued out of the Chamber of London in such a proportion as he shall think fit and direct And it is further Ordered and Declared by the said Lords and Commons That whereas there is a Committee chosen of the Common-Council of the City of London to Treat and Confer with a Committee of the House of Commons touching the safety of the King and Parliament City and Kingdom That the Persons of the said Committee of the Common-Council shall not be apprehended or otherwise restrained without the leave of the Commons House of Parliament first obtained during the time that they shall be Committees for the business aforesaid for any thing done or to be done in pursuance thereof and that none of the said Committee of the said Common-Council presume to depart out of the said City to any place upon any Intimation whatsoever without leave first obtained from the said Committee of the Common-Council or the greater part of them And lastly it is Declared and Ordered by the said Lords and Commons That all Actions of the said Citizens of London or of any other Person whatsoever for the Defence of the Parliament or the Privileges thereof or for the preservation of the Members thereof are according to their Duty and their Protestation and the Laws of this Kingdom and if any Person shall Arrest or Trouble any for so doing he is declared to be a violater of the Liberty of the Subject and of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and a Publick Enemy of the Common-wealth To this Message and Declaration this Answer was given That their Lordships will take it into Consideration
Authors of our miseries is the Bishops and their Adherents favourers of the Romish and Arminian faction that have with a high hand and stretched out Arm in their several places of Power and Jurisdiction both spiritual and temporal exercised crueâ—â—â— and tyranny over the Children and Saints of God binding the Consciences of free Subjects only to their opinions and commands in the Exercise of their Religion with extremity and greatest severity inflicting punishment upon those of tender Consciences that shall refuse the same enjoyning all of the Clergy under their Authority to teach only such things as may serve only to the defence and maintenance of their devised doctrines and Tenents of their superiours preaching the same out of Fear not Conscience these corrupt Bishops Lords over their brethren and fellow servants in the Administration of the Mysteries of Salvation have been the prime Authors of all the troubles we are now incumbred withal I speak not Master Speaker altogether against their persons but even their Offices and Places of authority as now they are used contrary to the true intent of the Apostles in the first admitting of the ordination of Bishops in these particulars as I under favour conceive First their denomination and style Lord Bishops we find not any where allowed nay not named in Scripture Secondly they joyn not with their authority teaching and constant preaching of the word of God warranted by the same but separated contrary thereto Thirdly joyning with their Spiritual Power temporal Jurisdiction usurping to themselves the only Office of the Magistrate Fourthly procuring to themselves places of Judicature chief Judges in great Courts as their High Commission late Star-Chamber and the like which are all contrary to the rules and ordinances of Divine-Writ We cannot otherwise conceive or expect as long as their Offices thus corrupted remain without limitation or correction that ever there will be true Religion setled in this Land or any peace or unity of hearts and affections in this Kingdom being too apparent to all the world that from age to age since the Prelates have had such power and command in the Common-Wealth they have bin either the roots and founders or Actors and Competitors with others of all the divisions and dissentions that have ever been in this Kingdom either between the Prince and his People or between the Prince and his Parliaments and still such persons of perverse Spirits possess such Offices Secondly I come to shew you these their practises how they have and still endeavour to bring to pass their wicked designs they are known already I verily believe both to you and almost all men that is * * Most notorious falshood by Innovating Religion joyning with the Church of Rome approving as well of the Doctrine as Ceremonies thereof endeavouring to bring all others into the same opinion with them especially the Lords and Grandees of this Kingdom to perfect this they raise divisions between the King and his Subjects between King and Parliament between Lords and Commons and between the Commons themselves to raise Mutinies Insurrections Rebellions amongst his Majesties good Subjects open Wars between his Majesties Kingdomes one against another and all under pretence of the Religion to defend the Office Power and Jurisdiction of Bishops above all others yea that their Spiritual power is above the Kings in Ecclesiastical causes and the like all which we have had woeful experience of Thirdly and lastly the means whereby we may remedy these evils is First to regulate and rectifie their unlawful and usurped Power and Jurisdictio and settle such a form of Government in Religion as shall seem to the Wisdom of this House to come nearest the Word of God And Secondly with all speed as we possibly can upon Triall bring to deserved punishment these Prelates and Bishops that have been the only Authors of all our miseries Thus did these Vultures and Harpies accuse the innocent Doves upon whom they intended to prey and Quarry but God be praised We have found though by woful Experience who were the Occasions of all those dreadful Miseries those Wars and Bloodshed that Tyranny and Usurpation under which the Nation so long groaned which from the Day that it saw the Bishops excluded from the Execution of their Function and from their Right never saw one happy Day till by the Miracle of Providence they were by the Restauration of the Illustrious Son of the Glorious Martyr repossessed of their Office and Rights Then Sir Philip Stapleton Reported the Paper of Thanks to be returned to the Scots Commissioners which was in these Words The House of Commons having considered The Thanks of the House of Commons to the Scots Commissioners for their Papers to the King and Parligment both that Paper given in to them from the Scottish Commissioners upon Saturday last as likewise their Advice lately given to his Majesty by occasion of the present Troubles which at the intreaty of the said House they have communicated to them and finding therein a large Testimony of their Fidelity to the King of Affection to this State and of Wisdom for the Honor Security and Peace of his Majesty and Kingdoms doth hereby declare That they have herein done that which is not only acceptable to this House but likewise that which is of great Advantage to both Nations and therefore have Ordered That Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Hampden Mr. Fiennes Mr. Pym Mr. Arthur Goodwin Sir Henry Vane ju or any three of them shall return them very hearty and affectionate Thanks in the Name of this House and this House doth further desire them That according to their Affections already expressed they will continue their Care and Indeavors to remove the present Distractions among us as also to preserve and confirm the Vnion between the two Nations so happily begun And that this might appear to be not only a verbal Acknowledgment It was this day Ordered That the Citizens that serve for the City of London do take Care that the Scots Commissioners do pay nothing for their House Rent and Furniture belonging unto the same and this House will undertake to see the same satisfied After this one Ralph Hope being at the Bar informed the House of Commons That 4th Jan. instant Serjeant Dendy came to Mr. Weekes his House at the Gate-House Information against Serjeant Dendy and required of him if Mr. Hollis lay there whereupon he asked the Serjeant What his Business was the Serjeant bid him tell him his Name he answered if he would tell him his Business he would tell him his Name whereupon he said I charge you upon your Life to tell me where Mr. Hollis is for he is a Traitor how dares Mr. Weekes lodg a Traitor in his House he said he must have him and would have him for he was a Traitor Whereupon it was Resolved c. That Mr. Dendy Serjeant at Arms shall be forthwith sent for as a Delinquent by the Serjeant at Arms attending
it Imboldned those to Enter into Actuall Rebellion who if any considerable Force had been sent to Suppress them would difficultly have Exposed themselves and their Posterity to Infamy and Ruin of which for their former Rebellions against the Crown of England their Nation was able to produce so many fatal Instances But all these unhappy Circumstances concurring the generality of the Nation of the Romish Religion became in a little time actually ingaged in the Rebellion and incouraged by their Multitudes and some little Successes they managed their Affairs with that Barbarous Cruelty and Inhumanity as will not only leave an Eternal Infamy upon the Actors but thereby they Treasured up such a stock of Divine Vengeance as afterwards fell upon their own Heads in the most remarkable Retaliations that any Ages had seen or almost any Nation felt But among all their Bloody Actions and Impolitick Policies their contributing to Murder the Reputation of the Best of Princes was certainly one of the greatest of their Crimes and for which they paid the dearest For by giving out such Reports as they did that they were the Queens Army and that they had a Party in England which would assist them the Faction of the two Houses whose Malice was Rampant against the King laid so much force upon these Calumnies that the King to vindicate his Reputation from the Popular Odium of these Reports was obliged to commit a great Power of the Irish Affairs and to intrust much of the War in the hands of the two Houses and to divest himself almost of all Power of shewing them Mercy or granting them Pardon And it is incredible how much Mischief these Reports did to his Majesties Affairs and what deep Impressions these Stories which were only little Artifices to countenance their Rebellion made in the minds of the Common People of England who at that time were prepared to receive without the least doubting whatever was pronounced by the Leaders of the Faction to be true And because it may caution Posterity against such fatal Credulity I will present the Reader with some Papers which have come to my Hands in searching among the wast Papers of the Clerks Office of the Commons House whereby he will be able to see with wonder that so great a Structure of Rebellion should be built upon so narrow a Foundation I know that Fame is a persect inverted Cone or Pyramid which from some small point still the higher it rises the wider it spreads The first Paper is a Letter under Sir Phelim O Neals own hand and the very Original Letter which was sent by the Person to whom it was Written as I suppose to some of the Scotish Nation and by them handed to the Commons House and was in these words Honoured Sir I Have appointed Captain Turlogh O Neale A Letter of Sir Phelim O Neils to Sir William Hamilton with his Forces to go down into your Parts to defend and maintain the Catholick Religion Wherefore I would intreat you if you give us no help as all other Catholicks in England and Ireland do to keep your self quiet at home and to send the said Forces your best advice you shall receive no hurt where I can do my self or you good and so with my Service unto your self and my Honoured Lady of Strabane unto whom I shall be ready to perform any Service In the Power of Phe. O Neill 23th November 1641. I am to be with the Forces of Evagh Monaghan and Cavan to meet our Conaght Lords at Dery very shortly Superscribed For his much Honoured and very Loving Friend Sir Will. Hamilton Knight these with my Service Pass From this one Parenthesis as all the Catholicks of England and Ireland do the Faction improved the Scandal not only to the Ruin of the Reputation of all the Papists in England but by virtue of those words and their Adherents Popishly Affected which always followed at the heels of the Papists they drew in the Bishops and Episcopal Clergy and all the Loyal Nobility and Gentry and Commoners of England into this Drag Net of Scandal and possessed the Vulgar especially of London with a most Unalterable belief that there was the same Design by the Prelates Papists and Evil Councellors of the King to act the same Cruelties against them as the Rebels had done against the miserable Protestants In Ireland and this was one of the greatest Arts by which they raised and supported the insuing Rebellion in which as they grew in strength and success they shook hands so far with all modesty and duty as to reproach even the King himself with these horrible Calumnies and Defamations This following Letter was also Intercepted going to France and brought to the House of Commons Corke this 20th of November Loving Brother A Letter from one Mr. Roche Intercepted going to France YOur last Letter I have received being very glad of your forwardness in your Studies you shall understand that our Mother and all our Friends are in good Health I doubt not but my Cousin James doth Supply your Wants if not certifie me thereof that I may see you Supplyed by another who very willingly will do it I hope your Brother Morris will be one of the first that will go that way and that shortly there be a great number of Irish Catholicks out in Ulster who have taken many Towns and Castles there and daily do increase in Men Their Cause of Rebellion as they say was for fear they should be Troubled for their Religion and to no other intent and if that they can have freely they will put up their Arms and refer themselves to the Parliament here if this they cannot have we are like to have a troublesom time in this Kingdom God send us Peace They call themselves the Queens Army they could never in so short a time have accomplish't what they have done if they had not some great ones to help them which is not discovered as yet God send us not less Liberty then we had and then we shall not need to complain Write to Dominick Coping Esq and give him thanks for the 40 s. ayear he was pleased to give you during your Study though as yet he gave me none yet certifie him of the receipt of so much by my Order and then I shall have it So having no more at this time but my Love to your self my Bedfellow and little Morris remember their Love to you and so I rest Your Loving Brother John Roche Directed A Monsieur Monsieur Jaques de la Roche Estudient Ibernois au College de Raiemes Solit donne A Paris See here the most horrible Scandals afterwards fixed upon the Queen and the King himself by the Calumniating Faction built upon the pitiful Foundation of an as they say and they call themselves the Queens Army and the conjectural Opinion of a private Person that the Rebels as he calls them had some great Ones to help them which the leading Men of
the two Houses did as confidently aver for positive and undoubted Truths as if they had had a Discovery under the King or the Queens own Hand and Seal and to make the People believe it they so vigorously pressed that the Queen might make an Open and Publick Declaration to be sent to Ireland disavowing all manner of Countenance or Assistance to the Rebels or the Rebellion which was designed purposely to blemish Hers and the King's Honor by spreading the Suspition which the Faction had that they were concerned secretly in this detestable Rebellion There were indeed some great Persons I doubt not who gave the Rebels all the Countenance Encouragement and Assistance they could Possibly but I am for setting the Saddle upon the Right Horse Cardinal Richelieu I make no doubt who was in his time the great Incendiary of Europe and who had had a great share in the management of the Scottish Rebellion as before hath been observed had also a very great Influence both upon this Rebellion in Ireland and that which followed it in England as in due time I shall indeavour to make it appear And to fortifie this Opinion I will present the Reader with the Information of Mr. James Wishert a Scot who in a Letter to Mr. Pym gives this account of himself and the Intelligence he got among the Rebels during the space of 12 Weeks that he was a Prisoner among them and since I have not found that Mr. Pym made this Information publique which confirms me in the Opinion that this was a tender point and Richelieu too much a Friend to their own wicked designs to be discovered or Exposed I think my self bound to give Posterity all the light I have been able to discover to enable them to look into the dark and horrid Contrivances of the Conspirators of that Age and the rather in regard it may be a Caution to succeeding Times and may give them some Reason to suspect that there may be dangerous Confederacies even between the Pretenders to Reformation and the greatest Papists though for different Ends the Reformers to secure themselves from Justice by embroyling the Nation and the Popish Ministers of Forreign Nations to keep us busie at home that so we might not be at leizure to keep the ballance even as the Kings of England have ever had the Honour to do but that our hands being tied behind us by domestique Divisions they might be at Liberty by the Power of their Arms to Extend their Empire and Ambition beyond the Bounds and Limits within which the Wisdom of former Ages had restrained them The Information was as followeth OCcurrences that I learned for truth the time of my Bondage Mr. Wishert's Information that Cardinal Richlieu somented the Irish Rebellion First by Mr. Thomas Flemyng Father-in-Law to the Lord Inchekilling and divers others in the Camp That General O Neil with the Rebels had sent one Christopher Ultache a Frier to the Cardinal Richelieu whom he detained five Weeks till he should see further of their Success then they sent another Frier called Newgent with whom they sent the true Relation of all their proceedings whereupon the Cardinal hath assured to send them 16000 Sute of Arms for Foot and 6000 for Horse to Dunkirk and from thence to be sent to Wexford there to be received by the O Tooles Bearns and the Mac Farralds and if they could not land there to land at Carlingford to be received by the Mac Gennis'es and Mac Carties As also that Con Oghe O Neil the Lawful Heir of the House of Tyrone with Colonel Preston Vncle to the Viscount Gormanstown are in West Flanders and have written to all the Irish in the Spanish Service the Emperor's Service or elsewhere and they are to meet them at Dunkirk and so to come from thence with all the Provisions they can make That Tredagh is of such Consequence that the Rebels Esteemed it of Inestimable Value in regard of the Strength thereof the Ammunition of Ponder Ball Cannon and other things therein and of the near Situation thereof to Dublin the Rebels assured themselves of the Kingdom if they had it and Dublin were not able to resist them John Wishert To his Trusty and Well beloved Mr. John Pym. Upon the 16th of November the Parliament met at Dublin where little was done more than the making this ensuing Protestation The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament Assembled WHereas the Happy and Peaceable Estate of this Realm hath been of late and is still interrupted by sundry Persons The Protestation and Declaration of the Irish Parliament against the Rebellion ill-affected to the Peace and Tâ—anquillity thereof who contrary to their Duty and Loyalty to his Majesty and against the Laws of God and the Fundamental Laws of this Realm have Trayterously and Rebelliously raised Arms seised upon his Majesties Forts and Castles and dispossessed many of his Faithful Subjects of their Houses Lands and Goods and have slain many of them and committed other Cruel and Inhumane Outrages and Acts of Hostility within this Realm The said Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled being justly moved with a right Sense of the said Disloyal and Rebellious Proceedings and Actions of the Persons aforesaid do hereby Protest and Declare That the said Lords and Commons from their Hearts do detest and abhor the said Abominable Actions and that they shall and will to their uttermost Power maintain the Rights of his Majesties Crown and Government of this Realm and the Peace and Safety thereof as well against the persons aforesaid their Abettors Adherents as also against all Forreign Princes Potentates and other persons and attempts whatsoever And in case the persons aforesaid do not repent of their aforesaid Actions and lay down Arms and become humble Suitors to his Majesty for Grace and Mercy in such convenient time and in such Manner and Form as by his Majesty or the Chief Governor or Governors and the Council of this Realm shall be set down the said Lords and Commons do further protest and declare That they will take up Arms and will with their Lives and Fortunes suppress them and their Attempts in such a way as by the Authority of the Parliament of this Kingdom with the approbation of his Excellent Majesty or of his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom shall be thought most effectual Some overtures of an Accommodation however were made by some of the Rebels as appears by this Letter Addressed to the Lord Dillon Viscount of Costeloe one of the Lords of the Council of Ireland which he presented to the Board upon the 10th of Novemb. 1641. Our very Good Lord. OUR Alliance unto your Lordships Ancestors The Longford Letter to the Lord Viscount Costeloe Nov. 10. 1641. and your self and the Tryaal of your and their performance of Trust unto their Friends in their greatest Adversity encourageth us and engageth your Honour to our
Moneys by reason of these Troublesome Times but on the receipt of your Secretaries Letter to the Commissary we shall receive the Over-plus of the Monies which was appointed for the Horse which is 240 l. which will help us a little but if there is not some Monies now on the Way for us I doubt the Soldiers will disband suddenly I shall beseech your Lordship to put the Irish Committee in mind of their promise for Coats and Caps Shoes and Stockins for the Soldiers it is very needful and will be very advantagious for the Service if the Soldiers have them and by promise from us are expected by the Soldiers The Officers that are wanting at this present of your Lordships Regiment besides those that are wanting with their Companies is Capt. Snelling Lieutenant Palmer Captain Bois 's Lieutenant and Ensign Smith Captain Turvil 's Ensign I understand by my Lord Lisle that one Mr. Morrison is to be your Lordships Ensign who came this day to Chester I shall desire with your Lordships next Commands I may understand what quantity of Ammunition we shall carry from hence with us into Ireland or if we should be stayed here by contrary Wind what Ammunition you will be pleased to allow us weekly for Exercising desiring your Lordships pardon for being so tedious I humbly take my leave Your Lordships most humble Servant to be Commanded George Monck Chester 21 Jan. To his Excellency the Earl of Leicester L. Lieutenant of Ireland these present at Leicester-House in St. Martin's-Fields In this distressed Estate stood the Affairs of these miserable Kingdoms Scotland recovered from those Rebellious Commotions raised by the Presbyterian Faction by Remedies that proved more Fatal to the King then the Disease Ireland all in a Flame and England by the prevalency of the same Faction which had raised the disturbances in Scotland ready to follow their Example and to pursue their Model of Reformation by the same wicked Courses of Religious Dis-obedience and Rebellion in which Condition I must at present leave them till such time as it shall please God to give me ability and opportunity I may after some little necessary Refreshment pursue this Laborious work in perfecting the Remainder of these Historical Collections FINIS A TABLE Of the principal Matters in this Second Volume A. ANswer of the King to the Commons request about his Servants 231. Concerning the Irish Acts 421. About disbanding the Horse 429. To the reasons for staying his Journey to Scotland 434. To the Speech of the Recorder of London 676. To the Petition of both Houses about Guards for the Parliament 685 833. To the Petition of the Aldermen c. at Hampton Court 712. To the Petition accompanying the Remonstrance 744. To the Petition about Breach of Priviledge 762. To the Petition concerning the Kensington business 796. To the Message of the House of Commons for a Guard 803. To the Petition from Buckinghamshire 841. To the Petition of the Lord Mayor c. 842. To the Message concerning the three Bills 848. To the Commons demand of stores 860 To the Message concerning the Bill for Adjournment 877. Alderman Abel a Patentee a Bill Ordered against him 256. Bailed 475. Accompt of the Armies 292 410. Act of State about the Oath in Ireland 79. Act of Parliament for reversing the Attainder of the Earl of Strafford 23. Act of Scotch Parliament part of one making it Treason to Levy Forces without the Kings consent 682. Act of Common-Council of London against Tumults 803. See Bill Adjournment Bill past by both Houses that it be in the power of the Houses respectively 834. The Kings Answer to it 877. Earl of St. Albans his Letter from Ireland concerning Affairs there 686. Aldermen Sheriffs c. of London attend the King at Hampton Court 711. Many of them Knighted 712. America Petition of some Merchants that parts of it be seiz'd 467. Mr. Anderton a Member of the House of Commons receives a Letter about a Plot 836. Anslow a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 60. Answer of the Earl of Strafford to the Articles of Impeachment 20 to 27. To Pym 's Speech against the Preamble of his Answer 39. Of the House of Commons to the Lords Reasons for the Bishops Voting in Parliament 260. Of the Judges to certain Queries about Matters in Parliament 374. Of the Scotch Commissioners to the two Propositions 406. Their Answer about disbanding the Army 412. Of the English Commissioners to the Propositions of the Scots Commissioners 423. Of the Scots Commissioners to the reasons for staying the Kings Journey 435. Of the House of Lords to the Propositions of the Scots Commissioners about difficulty of Marching their Army home 538. Of the House of Lords to a Petition of the Lord Mayor concerning the Londoners denying subjection to the Common Council 460. Of the House of Lords to the House of Commons Propositions concerning Ireland 525. Of the Judges in Ireland to Queries of the Parliament there 575. Of the City of London to the Parliaments desire of lending Money 598 644. Of the Queen concerning Father Philips 605. Of the House of Commons to the House of Lords two Propositions about the Scotch relief of Ireland 771. Of the several Impeached Bishops 797. Of the Lords of the Pale to the Lords Justices 906. Of the same to the Vindication of the severity of Sir Charles Coot 917. Apology of the Lord Digby 863. Apprentices of London their Petition concerning Church Government c. 775. An account of a Tumult of them 805. Nicholas Ardagh a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 70. Argiers a Vote about the Captives there 254. Act for them past 861. Argument of Mr. Lane in behalf of the Earl of Strafford 153. Of Recorder Gardner for the same 156. Of Mr. St. John for the Bill of Attainder 162. Arch-Bishop of Armagh his Testimony in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 83 See Usher Arms search'd for at Lambeth 236. Supplied to the Lords of the English Pâ—â—â— 632. Sent from the Tower for Ireland 710. search for Arms at Mr. Ropers at Eltham 847. At Sir James Hamilton 's Lodgings ibid. At Sir James Hanham 's in Somersetshire 848. At the Lady Rivers and at Oxon 859. Army pretended to be in danger of being seduced 231. Several Lords Examined about it 258. An Account of it 272. Army in Ireland a Report for disbanding it 233. The State of it in the Earl of Strafford 's time 537. State of the same when the Rebellion first broke out 627. Articles of Impeachment against the Earl of Strafford 8. Of further Impeachment against the same 11. Against the Judges 324. Against Sir Robert Berkley 337. Against Lord Chief Baron Davenport 347. Against Baron Trevor 352. Against Baron Weston 356. Against Justice Crawley 362. Against Lord Chief Justice Bramstone 363. Against the Bishop of Ely 398. Against the Lord Chancellor of Ireland c. 570. Against Lord Kimbolton and the five Members 811. Arundel Debate about the
Necessity therefore to be used being lawful L. L. Ireland Commission of Array to be put in Execution They are to bring them to the Borders In reason of State you have power when they are there to use them at the King's Pay if any of the Lords can shew a better let them do it Town full of Nobility who will talk of it Obser he will make them smart for it Thus did Ambition and private Revenge disguise themselves under the popular pretence of publique Justice and tenderness for the safety of the Common-wealth The truth is Power and Greatness do always render the Great Ministers of State Criminals to Malice and Envy and of this I will give two remarkable Instances out of the above mentioned Memoirs of the Earl of Manchester When saith he The reason why the Marquess Hamilton and the Lord Cottington escaped the fury of the Faction strickt Scrutiny was made into the Councils and Actions of those who were in greatest Power and Credit with the King divers of the Privy-Council most of the Judges came under the Debate of a Capital or Criminal Impeachment and the very Order of Episcopacy with all its Hierarchy incurred the Odium of Superstitious Pride and Oppression But they who were looked upon as the principal Instruments of those Mischiefs which threatned the Ruine of the Three Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland were the Archbishop of Canterbury the Earl of Strafford the Marquiss Hamilton and the Lord Cottington these were of the Juncto where all things of consequence and privacy had been consulted and resolved and these were designed first to be questioned But the Marquiss Hamilton seeing a dark Cloud gathering over his head thought it necessary to seek a timely Shelter and upon consultation with his Friends about the most probable way for preventing of the Clamour of the Commons which might prove a fatal Vote against him he was advised to improve his Interest in the Commissioners of Scotland for he had personally obliged some of them and the rest could not but acknowledge that he had Expressed a great care of his Nations happiness in all those imployments wherein he had been trusted by his Majesty for though he often shewed a great Aversion and activeness against them in their Cause and Quarrel yet in all their Extremities they found him a Friend intending their good He therefore pressed them to intercede for him which they did with earnest solicitations They likewise gave such Engagements for his future Compliance with the Parliaments Designs as he was not only Exempt from all fear of Accusation but he became a Confident in all their private Designs against others and employed his Credit with the King for the obtaining many and great concessions The Lord Cottington could not hope for so powerful an intercession neither durst he rely on his Innocency as Parliament-proof therefore he had recourse to that prudent if not subtle way by stripping himself of his Skin to save his life He knew the Mastership of the Wards was a place of that value and power as probably it might stop the Mouths of his greedy Enemies or else open the hearts of some towards him in a way of Protection and Friendship He therefore declared to the King his condition and propounded the making the Lord Viscount Say and Seal to be his Successor This proved a very successful policy for as soon as this was made known to those who were concerned in their hopes of his place all Criminal Aspersions were laid aside and he gained the advantage of a retired and quiet being Thus far the said Earl in his Memoirs who was no Stranger to the most private transactions of those persons and times The Fall of this lofty Cedar gave not only a general consternation to all the Kings Friends but the greatest encouragement imaginable to the whole Faction who could not dissemble their satisfaction at their having gained so important a point but that it boyled over at the Mouths of the less cautious and more warm of the Party insomuch that I have heard one who was inwardly acquainted among them affirm that one of them as I think Mr. Pym was heard to boast of their success in words to this effect Have we saith he speaking of the Kings passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford got him to part with Strafford then he can deny us nothing And certainly nothing could be of greater disadvantage to his Majesties Affairs then this sacrificing a Great Court Favourite to their Wills rather then to Law or Justice For the whole Nation knew how dear this Great Man was to his Master and the great struglings which the King made if possible to save him and the reluctancy with which he seemed to resign him rather to necessity then reason as it made the victory appear greater so it taught all others of the Kings Friends the greatness of their danger and the impossibility of stemming so strong a Torrent as had wrackt so brave a person as the Earl of Strafford Nor did they think it any disparagement when they saw the King himself stoop to such compliances for them also to bend their Necks And doubtless as nothing can more encourage the Servants and Ministers of any Prince in circumstances and difficulties of this nature than the courage and resolution of the Prince himself so nothing can depress their Spirits comparably to the fear of seeing themselves deserted and left to the Fury and Rage of their Enemies for adhering faithfully to and vigorously prosecuting the Interests of their Master And had his Majesty made use of his Royal Prerogative and refused to Pass the Fatal Bill it could not have happened worse to him then afterwards it did but it might have proved better because they were not then in a condition to Levy a Formal War against him as afterwards they did his Majesty having a very good Army in the North to have Opposed them and had the Earl saved his a Noble and Valiant General to have been at the head of them But to return to the Parliamentary Affairs the Tumults were grown so insolent that his Majesty being sensible of the danger of them sent a Message to the Lords about them Upon which the Lords desired a Conference with the Commons the heads of which the Lord Privy-Seal delivered as follows THat he was commanded from the King to declare to both Houses at a Conference Conference about the Tumults that the People do assemble in such unusual numbers that his Majesty fears the Council and the Peace of the Kingdom may be interrupted and therefore as a King that loves Peace takes care that all Proceedings in the Parliament may be in a fair temperate and peaceable manner It being now time of Parliament his Majesty will not of himself prescribe the way but expects that both Houses upon mutual Conference will advise such a course which may best preserve the quietness of the Kingdom That their